Did you mean to search for بيت فى وسط الله ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 2201-2300 of 10000

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "Any direction that is between east and west can be taken as a qibla if the person praying is face-on to the House."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ قِبْلَةٌ إِذَا تُوُجِّهَ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 14, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 465

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab used to say, "Abdullah ibn Umar would never say the talbiya while he was doing tawaf of the House."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ يُلَبِّي وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 47
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 752
Musnad Ahmad 647
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Nujayy al-Hadrami that his father said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me: I had a status with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that no one else had. l used to come to him every morning before dawn and greet him with salam until he cleared his throat. One night I came in and greeted him with salam. I said: Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah. He said: “Wait a moment, O Abu Hasan, until I come out to you.” When he came out to me, I said: O Prophet of Allah, has someone upset you? He said: `No.` I said: Why did you not speak to me in the past, but you spoke to me tonight? He said: `I heard a sound in the room and said: ‘Who is this?` He said: `I am jibreel.“ I said: `Come in. He said: ‘No; come out to me.` When I came out he said: `In your house there is something that no angel will enter so long as it is there.` I said: “I did not know, O Jibreel.” He said: `Go and look `So I opened the door and I did not find anything apart from a puppy that al-Hasan had been playing with. I said: `I did not find anything except a puppy.` He said: `There are three things, no angel will enter so long as one of them is in the house: a dog, major impurity or an image of an animate being.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَتْ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْزِلَةٌ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ الْخَلَائِقِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَتَنَحْنَحَ وَإِنِّي جِئْتُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَغْضَبَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَمَا لَكَ لَا تُكَلِّمُنِي فِيمَا مَضَى حَتَّى كَلَّمْتَنِي اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ حَرَكَةً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَنَا جِبْرِيلُ قُلْتُ ادْخُلْ قَالَ لَا اخْرُجْ إِلَيَّ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتُ قَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ شَيْئًا لَا يَدْخُلُهُ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ فَفَتَحْتُ الْبَيْتَ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ جَرْوِ كَلْبٍ كَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِهِ الْحَسَنُ قُلْتُ مَا وَجَدْتُ إِلَّا جَرْوًا قَالَ إِنَّهَا ثَلَاثٌ لَنْ يَلِجَ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا كَلْبٌ أَوْ جَنَابَةٌ أَوْ صُورَةُ رُوحٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 647
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 83
Musnad Ahmad 707
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said:
We were with ‘Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) in al-Juhfah, and with him were a group of people from Syria, among whom was Habeeb bin Maslamah Al-Fihri. `Uthman said, when joining `Umrah to Hajj (tamattu`) was mentioned to him: It is more perfect for Hajj and umrah that they should not be done together in the months of Hajj. If you delay this ‘Umrah so that you visit this House twice, that will be better, for Allah, may He be exalted, has bestowed a great deal of good. `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) was at the bottom of the valley, seeding a camel of his. He heard about what `Uthman had said, and he came and stood over `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and said: Do you want a Sunnah that was established by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a concession that Allah, may He be exalted, granted to people in His Book to be restricted for them and to forbid it to them? It is for the one who needs it and for the one whose home is remote. Then he entered ihram for Hajj and `Umrah together. ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) turned to the people and said: Did I forbid it? I did not forbid it; rather it was only an opinion that I suggested. Whoever wants to follow it may do so and whoever wants to ignore it may do so.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ بِالْجُحْفَةِ وَمَعَهُ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ فِيهِمْ حَبِيبُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْفِهْرِيُّ إِذْ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَذُكِرَ لَهُ التَّمَتُّعُ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ إِنَّ أَتَمَّ لِلْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ أَنْ لَا يَكُونَا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ فَلَوْ أَخَّرْتُمْ هَذِهِ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى تَزُورُوا هَذَا الْبَيْتَ زَوْرَتَيْنِ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ وَسَّعَ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي يَعْلِفُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ قَالَ فَبَلَغَهُ الَّذِي قَالَ عُثْمَانُ فَأَقْبَلَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَعَمَدْتَ إِلَى سُنَّةٍ سَنَّهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرُخْصَةٍ رَخَّصَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهَا لِلْعِبَادِ فِي كِتَابِهِ تُضَيِّقُ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيهَا وَتَنْهَى عَنْهَا وَقَدْ كَانَتْ لِذِي الْحَاجَةِ وَلِنَائِي الدَّارِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا فَأَقْبَلَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ وَهَلْ نَهَيْتُ عَنْهَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَنْهَ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا كَانَ رَأْيًا أَشَرْتُ بِهِ فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَخَذَ بِهِ وَمَنْ شَاءَ تَرَكَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 707
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 140
Sahih al-Bukhari 893

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "All of you are Guardians." Yunis said: Ruzaiq bin Hukaim wrote to Ibn Shihab while I was with him at Wadi-al-Qura saying, "Shall I lead the Jumua prayer?" Ruzaiq was working on the land (i.e. farming) and there was a group of Sudanese people and some others with him; Ruzaiq was then the Governor of Aila. Ibn Shihab wrote (to Ruzaiq) ordering him to lead the Jumua prayer and telling him that Salim told him that `Abdullah bin `Umar had said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care. The Imam (i.e. ruler) is the guardian of his subjects and is responsible for them and a man is the guardian of his family and is responsible for them. A woman is the guardian of her husband's house and is responsible for it. A servant is the guardian of his master's belongings and is responsible for them.' I thought that he also said, 'A man is the guardian of his father's property and is responsible for it. All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care."

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَزَادَ اللَّيْثُ قَالَ يُونُسُ كَتَبَ رُزَيْقُ بْنُ حُكَيْمٍ إِلَى ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ـ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِوَادِي الْقُرَى ـ هَلْ تَرَى أَنْ أُجَمِّعَ‏.‏ وَرُزَيْقٌ عَامِلٌ عَلَى أَرْضٍ يَعْمَلُهَا، وَفِيهَا جَمَاعَةٌ مِنَ السُّودَانِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ، وَرُزَيْقٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى أَيْلَةَ، فَكَتَبَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ـ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ ـ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُجَمِّعَ، يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سَالِمًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ، وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، الإِمَامُ رَاعٍ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَهْوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ فِي بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا وَمَسْئُولَةٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهَا، وَالْخَادِمُ رَاعٍ فِي مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ـ قَالَ وَحَسِبْتُ أَنْ قَدْ قَالَ ـ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ فِي مَالِ أَبِيهِ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 893
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2988
Ibn A’bud said, ‘Ali said to me “May I not narrate you about me and Fathimah daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(saws)? She was most favorite to him of his family.” I said “Yes”. He said “She pulled the grinding stone with her hand so much that it affected her hand, she carried water in a water bag so much so that it affected the upper portion of her chest, she swept the house so much so that her clothes became dirty. The Prophet (saws) acquired some slaves”. So I said “Would that you go to your father and ask him for a slave. She then came to him and found some people with him talking to him. She therefore returned. Next day she came again. He asked (her), what was your need? But she kept silence. So I said, I inform you, Apostle of Allaah(saws). She pulled grinding stone so much that it affected her hand, she carried water bag so much so that it affected the upper portion of her chest. When the slaves were brought to you I asked her to come to you and to ask you for a slave to save her from the exertion she is suffering.” He said “Fear Allaah, Fathimah and perform the duty of your Lord and do the work of your family.” When you go to bed say “Glory be to Allaah” thirty three times, “Praise be to Allaah” thirty three times, “Allaah is Most Great” thirty four times. This is hundred times. That will be better for you than a servant. She said “I am pleased with Allaah, Most High and with his Apostle (saws).”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، - يَعْنِي الْجُرَيْرِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَعْبُدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ مِنْ أَحَبِّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهَا جَرَّتْ بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَ فِي يَدِهَا وَاسْتَقَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَ فِي نَحْرِهَا وَكَنَسَتِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى اغْبَرَّتْ ثِيَابُهَا فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَدَمٌ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَتَيْتِ أَبَاكِ فَسَأَلْتِيهِ خَادِمًا فَأَتَتْهُ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهُ حُدَّاثًا فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَتَاهَا مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَانَ حَاجَتُكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَتْ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أُحَدِّثُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جَرَّتْ بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي يَدِهَا وَحَمَلَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي نَحْرِهَا فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَاءَكَ الْخَدَمُ أَمَرْتُهَا أَنْ تَأْتِيَكَ فَتَسْتَخْدِمَكَ خَادِمًا يَقِيهَا حَرَّ مَا هِيَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اتَّقِي اللَّهَ يَا فَاطِمَةُ وَأَدِّي فَرِيضَةَ رَبِّكِ وَاعْمَلِي عَمَلَ أَهْلِكِ فَإِذَا أَخَذْتِ مَضْجَعَكِ فَسَبِّحِي ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَاحْمَدِي ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبِّرِي أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ فَهِيَ خَيْرٌ لَكِ مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ رَضِيتُ عَنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعَنْ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2988
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2982
Mishkat al-Masabih 5568, 5569, 5570
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "My pond is more extensive than the distance between Aila and Aden[*]. It is whiter than snow, sweeter than honey mixed with milk, and its vessels are more numerous than the stars. I shall drive people away from it just as a man drives away other people's camels from his pond." His hearers asked him if he would recognize them on that day and he replied, "Yes, you will have a mark which will not be possessed by anyone belonging to other peoples. You will come down to me with a white blaze on your foreheads and white marks on your hands and feet because of the trace of ablution." *Aila is at the top of the Gulf of 'Aqaba. Muslim transmitted it. In a version by him on the authority of Anas he said, "Vessels of gold and silver as numerous as the stars in the sky will be seen at it." In another version by him on Thauban's authority it is said that when he was asked about its drink he replied, "It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Two pipes which supply it from paradise flow into it, one of gold and the other of silver." Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ حَوْضِي أَبْعَدُ مِنْ أَيْلَةَ مِنْ عَدَنٍ لَهُوَ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ بِاللَّبَنِ وَلَآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ النُّجُومِ وَإِنِّي لَأَصُدُّ النَّاسَ عَنْهُ كَمَا يَصُدُّ الرَّجُلُ إِبِلَ النَّاسِ عَنْ حَوْضِهِ» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَعْرِفُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ لَكُمْ سِيمَاءُ لَيْسَتْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْأُمَم تردون عليّ غرّاً من أثر الْوضُوء» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «تَرَى فِيهِ أَبَارِيقَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ كَعَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ»

وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: سُئِلَ عَنْ شَرَابِهِ. فَقَالَ: " أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يَغُتُّ فِيهِ مِيزَابَانِ يَمُدَّانِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ: أَحَدُهُمَا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَالْآخَرُ مِنْ ورق "

  صَحِيحٌ, صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5568, 5569, 5570
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 46
Mishkat al-Masabih 85
‘Ali reported God’s messenger as saying, “The place which everyone of you will occupy in hell or in paradise has been recorded.” When his hearers asked him whether they should not trust simply in what had been recorded for them and abandon doing good deeds, he replied, “Go on doing them, for everyone is helped to do that for which he was created. Those who are among the number of the blessed will be helped to do appropriate deeds, and those who are among the number of the miserable will be helped to do appropriate deeds.” Then he recited, “As for him who gives, shows piety, and considers what is best to be true, We will help him to prosperity.” 1 (Bukhari and Muslim.) 1 Quran xcii, 527.
عَن عَليّ رَضِي الله عَنهُ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَة فِي بَقِيع الْغَرْقَد فَأَتَانَا النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقعدَ وقعدنا حوله وَمَعَهُ مخصرة فَنَكس فَجعل ينكت بمخصرته ثمَّ قَالَ مَا مِنْكُم من أحد مَا من نفس منفوسة إِلَّا كتب مَكَانهَا من الْجنَّة وَالنَّار وَإِلَّا قد كتب شقية أَو سعيدة فَقَالَ رجل يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدع الْعَمَل فَمن كَانَ منا من أهل السَّعَادَة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل السَّعَادَة وَأما من كَانَ منا من أهل الشقاوة فسيصير إِلَى عمل أهل الشقاوة قَالَ أما أهل السَّعَادَة فييسرون لعمل السَّعَادَة وَأما أهل الشقاوة فييسرون لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصدق بِالْحُسْنَى) الْآيَة
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 85
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 79
Musnad Ahmad 34
It was narrated that Yazeed bin Khumair said:
I heard Sulaim bin 'Amir, a man from Homs who met the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), say - on one occasion he said: I heard Awsat al-Bajali narrate from Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq, he said: I heard him addressing the people - and on another occasion he said: when he was appointed as caliph - he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood last year where I am standing. Abu Bakr wept and said: “I ask Allah for pardon and well-being, for people are never given anything, after certainty of faith, that is better than well being. You should be truthful, for it leads to Paradise, and beware of lying, for it goes with immorality, and they lead to Hell. Do not sever ties with one another, do not hate one another, do not envy one another, do not turn your backs on one another; be brothers, as Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, has enjoined you.`
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ حِمْصَ وَكَانَ قَدْ أَدْرَكَ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَوْسَطَ الْبَجَلِيَّ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً حِينَ اسْتُخْلِفَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ عَامَ الْأَوَّلِ مَقَامِي هَذَا وَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ لَمْ يُعْطَوْا بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ شَيْئًا خَيْرًا مِنْ الْعَافِيَةِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْفُجُورِ وَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَلَا تَقَاطَعُوا وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا وَلَا تَحَاسَدُوا وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا وَكُونُوا إِخْوَانًا كَمَا أَمَرَكُمْ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 34
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 34
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5302
It was narrated that Wafid bin 'Amr bin Sa'd bin Mu'adh said:
"I entered upon Anas bin Malik when he came to Al-Madinah and greeted him with Salam. He said: 'Where are you from?' I said: 'I am Wafid bin 'Amr bin Sa'd bin Mu'adh.' He said: 'Sa'd was the greatest and most virtuous of people.' Then he wept a great deal, then he said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent a delegation to Ukaidir the ruler of Dumah, who sent him a Jubbah made of Ad-Dibaj interwoven with gold. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] put it on, then he stood on the Minbar and sat, without speaking, then he came down and the people started touching it with their hands. He said: 'Are you admiring this? The handkerchiefs of Sa'd in Paradise are more beautiful than what you see.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ حِينَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ أَنَا وَاقِدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ سَعْدًا كَانَ أَعْظَمَ النَّاسِ وَأَطْوَلَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ بَكَى فَأَكْثَرَ الْبُكَاءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ إِلَى أُكَيْدِرَ صَاحِبِ دُومَةَ بَعْثًا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ بِجُبَّةِ دِيبَاجٍ مَنْسُوجَةٍ فِيهَا الذَّهَبُ فَلَبِسَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَقَعَدَ فَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ وَنَزَلَ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَلْمُسُونَهَا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ هَذِهِ لَمَنَادِيلُ سَعْدٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَحْسَنُ مِمَّا تَرَوْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5302
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 263
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5304
Sahih Muslim 1742 a

It is narrated by Abu Nadr that he learnt from a letter sent by a man from the Aslam tribe, who was a Companion of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and whose name was 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa, to 'Umar b. 'Ubaidullah when the latter marched upon Haruriyya (Khawarij) informing him that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in one of those days when lie was confronting the enemy waited until the sun had declined. Then he stood up (to address the people) and said:

O ye men, do not wish for an encounter with the enemy. Pray to Allah to grant you security; (but) when you (have to) encounter them exercise patience, and you should know that Paradise is under the shadows of the swords. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up (again) and said: O Allah. Revealer of the Book, Disperser of the clouds, Defeater of the hordes, put our enemy to rout and help us against them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى، بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ كِتَابِ، رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أَوْفَى فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ حِينَ سَارَ إِلَى الْحَرُورِيَّةِ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِهِ الَّتِي لَقِيَ فِيهَا الْعَدُوَّ يَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى إِذَا مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَامَ فِيهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لاَ تَتَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ وَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاصْبِرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ تَحْتَ ظِلاَلِ السُّيُوفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ وَمُجْرِيَ السَّحَابِ وَهَازِمَ الأَحْزَابِ اهْزِمْهُمْ وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1742a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1410
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) judged that a Ghurrah male slave or female slave be given in the case of a fetus. The one of the judgement was made against said: 'Should we give something for one who did not drink, not eat, nor cry out to shed a tear, the likes of which is useless?' So the Prophet (saws) said: 'This is the speech of a poet. Rather it requires a Ghurrah: a male slave or a female slave.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْجَنِينِ بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الَّذِي قُضِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَنُعْطِي مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ وَلاَ صَاحَ فَاسْتَهَلَّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيَقُولُ بِقَوْلِ شَاعِرٍ بَلْ فِيهِ غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حَمَلِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ الْغُرَّةُ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ أَوْ خَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْ فَرَسٌ أَوْ بَغْلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1410
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1410
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1723
Narrated Waqid bin 'Amr bin Sa'd bin Mu'adh:

"Anas bin Malik arrived. So I went to him and he said: 'Who are you ?' I said: 'I am Waqid bin 'Amr [bin Sa'd bin Ma'adh].'" He said: "So he began to cry and he said: 'You resemble Sa'd. Sa'd was one of the greatest people, and of the tallest. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was sent a cloak of Dibaj with gold woven into it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) wore it and ascended the Minbar. Then he stood, or sat, and the people began touching it, and they said: 'We never saw a garment like this before today.' So he said: 'Are you amazed at this ? The handkerchiefs of Sa'd in Paradise are better than what you see.'"

He said: There is something on this topic from Asma' bint Abu Bakr. This Hadith is Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا وَاقِدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَاقِدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى وَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لَشَبِيهٌ بِسَعْدٍ وَإِنَّ سَعْدًا كَانَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ النَّاسِ وَأَطْوَلِهِمْ وَإِنَّهُ بَعَثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُبَّةً مِنْ دِيبَاجٍ مَنْسُوجٌ فِيهَا الذَّهَبُ فَلَبِسَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَامَ أَوْ قَعَدَ فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَلْمُسُونَهَا فَقَالُوا مَا رَأَيْنَا كَالْيَوْمِ ثَوْبًا قَطُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ هَذِهِ لَمَنَادِيلُ سَعْدٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَرَوْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1723
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1723
Sahih Muslim 2395 a, b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

While I was asleep I saw myself in Paradise and a woman performing ablution by the side of a palace. I said: For whom is it meant? They said: It is meant for 'Umar b. Khattab. (The Holy Prophet) said: There came across my mind the feeling of Umar and so I turned back and went away. Abu Huraira said: 'Umar wept as we were present in that meeting with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst us and Umar said: Allah's Messenger, may my father and mother be taken as ransom for you. Could I at all feel any jealousy about you? This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ إِذْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ تَوَضَّأُ إِلَى جَانِبِ قَصْرٍ فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُ غَيْرَةَ عُمَرَ فَوَلَّيْتُ مُدْبِرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَبَكَى عُمَرُ وَنَحْنُ جَمِيعًا فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَيْكَ أَغَارُ

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَحَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2395a, b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5898
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةً يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ عَامٍ لَا يَقْطَعُهَا، وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ : # وَظِلٍّ مَمْدُودٍ سورة الواقعة آية 30 # "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2750
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2914
It was narrated from Usmah bin Zaid that:
he and the Messenger of Allah entered the House, and he told Bilal to shut the door. At that time the House was built on six pillars. He waled forward until, when he was between the two columns that are on the either side of the door of the Kabah, he sat down, praised Allah, asked of him, and prayed for forgiveness. Then he god up, and went to the back wall of the Kabah, placed his face and cheek against it and praised Allah, asked of Him, and prayed for forgiveness. Then he went to each corner of the Kabah and fced it, reciting the Takbir, the Tahlil and Tasbih, praising Allah, asking of Him and praying for forgiveness. Then he came out and prayed two Rakahs facing the front of the Kabah, then he moved away and said: "This is the Qiblah, this is the Qiblah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ هُوَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَجَافَ الْبَابَ - وَالْبَيْتُ إِذْ ذَاكَ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ - فَمَضَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ الأُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ تَلِيَانِ بَابَ الْكَعْبَةِ جَلَسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَأَلَهُ وَاسْتَغْفَرَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ حَتَّى أَتَى مَا اسْتَقْبَلَ مِنْ دُبُرِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَوَضَعَ وَجْهَهُ وَخَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَسَأَلَهُ وَاسْتَغْفَرَهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى كُلِّ رُكْنٍ مِنْ أَرْكَانِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالتَّهْلِيلِ وَالتَّسْبِيحِ وَالثَّنَاءِ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَالْمَسْأَلَةِ وَالاِسْتَغْفَارِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ وَجْهِ الْكَعْبَةِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2914
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 297
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2917
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 37
It was reported that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, “Whoever reads Sūrat al-Kahf on the night of Jumu’ah, a light will shine for him which extends from him to the Ancient House (i.e., the Kaʿbah).” Reference: Sunan al-Darimi 3312; Sunan Al-Bayhaqi 5856; Sahīh al-Targhīb wa at-Tarhīb 736. Note: Jumu’ah is not equivalent to Friday, rather it begins at Maghrib/sunset of Thursday and ends as the maghrib/sunset time comes in on Friday.
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، قَالَ : " مَنْ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْكَهْفِ لَيْلَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ، أَضَاءَ لَهُ مِنْ النُّورِ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ الْعَتِيقِ ".
Mishkat al-Masabih 2571
Abut Tufail said he saw God’s messenger going round the House, touching the corner with a crooked stick which he had, and kissing the crooked stick. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَيَسْتَلِمُ الرُّكْنَ بِمِحْجَنٍ مَعَهُ ويقبِّلُ المحجن. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2571
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 65
Riyad as-Salihin 412
'Ubadah bin As-Samit (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who bears witness that there is no true god except Allah, alone having no partner with Him, that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger, that 'Isa (Jesus) is His slave and Messenger and he (Jesus) is His Word which He communicated to Maryam (Mary) and His spirit which He sent to her, that Jannah is true and Hell is true; Allah will make him enter Jannah accepting whatever deeds he accomplished".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration in Muslim is: the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whosoever testifies that there is no true god except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, Allah (SWT) saves him from the Fire (of Hell)".

وعن عبادة بن الصامت، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏من شهد أن لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، وأن محمداً عبده ورسوله، وأن عيسى عبد الله ورسوله، وكلمته ألقاها إلى مريم وروح منه، وأن الجنة حق والنار حق، أدخله الله الجنة على ما كان من العمل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏ وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏‏"‏من شهد أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله، حرم عليه النار‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 412
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 412
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا تَمِيمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ ، حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا خَطَبَ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيامَ، فَكَانَ يَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِ قِيَامُهُ، فَأُتِيَ بِجِذْعِ نَخْلَةٍ فَحُفِرَ لَهُ وَأُقِيمَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ قَائِمًا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا خَطَبَ فَطَالَ الْقِيَامُ عَلَيْهِ، اسْتَنَدَ إِلَيْهِ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهِ فَبَصُرَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ كَانَ وَرَدَ الْمَدِينَةَ ، فَرَآهُ قَائِمًا إِلَى جَنْبِ ذَلِكَ الْجِذْعِ، فَقَالَ : لِمَنْ يَلِيهِ مِنْ النَّاسِ : لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَحْمَدُنِي فِي شَيْءٍ يَرْفُقُ بِهِ، لَصَنَعْتُ لَهُ مَجْلِسًا يَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِنْ شَاءَ، جَلَسَ مَا شَاءَ، وَإِنْ شَاءَ، قَامَ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ :" ائْتُونِي بِهِ "، فَأَتَوْهُ بِهِ، فَأُمِرَهُ أَنْ يَصْنَعَ لَهُ هَذِهِ الْمَرَاقِيَ الثَّلَاثَ، أَوْ الْأَرْبَعَ هِيَ الْآنَ فِي مِنْبَرِ الْمَدِينَةِ ، فَوَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ذَلِكَ رَاحَةً، فَلَمَّا فَارَقَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْجِذْعَ وَعَمَدَ إِلَى هَذِهِ الَّتِي صُنِعَتْ لَهُ، جَزِعَ الْجِذْعُ فَحَنَّ كَمَا تَحِنُّ النَّاقَةُ حِينَ فَارَقَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَزَعَمَ ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ سَمِعَ حَنِينَ الْجِذْعِ، رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ : " اخْتَرْ أَنْ أَغْرِسَكَ فِي الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي كُنْتَ فِيهِ، فَتَكُونَ كَمَا كُنْتَ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ أَغْرِسَكَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَتَشْرَبَ مِنْ أَنْهَارِهَا وَعُيُونِهَا فَيَحْسُنُ نَبْتُكَ، وَتُثْمِرُ فَيَأْكُلَ أَوْلِيَاءُ اللَّهِ مِنْ ثَمَرَتِكَ وَنَخْلِكَ فَعَلْتُ " فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَهُ : " نَعَمْ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ مَرَّتَيْنِ "، فَسُأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ : " اخْتَارَ أَنْ أَغْرِسَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 32

Yahya related to me from Malik that Humayd ibn Oays al-Makki told him, "I was with Mujahid while he was performing tawaf around the Kaba, and a man came to him and asked whether the days (of fasting) for kaffara had to be fasted consecutively, or could they be split up. I said to him, 'Yes, they can be split up, if the person so wishes.' Mujahid said, 'He should not split them up, because in Ubayy ibn Kab's recitation they are referred to as three consecutive days.' "

Malik said, "What I like most is what Allah has specified in the Qur'an, that is, that they are fasted consecutively."

Malik was asked about a woman who began the day fasting in Ramadan and though it was outside of the time of her period, fresh blood (i.e. not menstrual blood) flowed from her. She then waited until evening to see the same, but did not see anything.Then, on the next day in the morning she had anotherflow, though less than the first. Then, some days before her period, the flow stopped completely. Malik was asked what she should do about her fasting and prayer, and he said, "This blood is like menstrual blood. When she sees it she should break her fast, and then make up the days she has missed. Then, when the blood has completely stopped, she should do ghusl and fast."

Malik was asked whether someone who became muslim on the last day of Ramadan had to make up all of Ramadan or whether he just had to make up the day when he became muslim, and he said, "He does not have to make up any of the days that have passed. He begins fasting from that day onwards. What I like most is that he makes up the day on which he became muslim."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ مُجَاهِدٍ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَجَاءَهُ إِنْسَانٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ صِيَامِ أَيَّامِ الْكَفَّارَةِ أَمُتَتَابِعَاتٍ أَمْ يَقْطَعُهَا قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ نَعَمْ يَقْطَعُهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا فَإِنَّهَا فِي قِرَاءَةِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مُتَتَابِعَاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَا سَمَّى اللَّهُ فِي الْقُرْآنِ يُصَامُ مُتَتَابِعًا ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تُصْبِحُ صَائِمَةً فِي رَمَضَانَ فَتَدْفَعُ دَفْعَةً مِنْ دَمٍ عَبِيطٍ فِي غَيْرِ أَوَانِ حَيْضِهَا ثُمَّ تَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى تُمْسِيَ أَنْ تَرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَتَدْفَعُ دَفْعَةً أُخْرَى وَهِيَ دُونَ الأُولَى ثُمَّ يَنْقَطِعُ ذَلِكَ عَنْهَا قَبْلَ حَيْضَتِهَا بِأَيَّامٍ فَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي صِيَامِهَا وَصَلاَتِهَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ذَلِكَ الدَّمُ مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَتْهُ فَلْتُفْطِرْ وَلْتَقْضِ مَا أَفْطَرَتْ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ عَنْهَا الدَّمُ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ وَتَصُومُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ رَمَضَانَ كُلِّهِ أَوْ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي أَسْلَمَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ مَا مَضَى وَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَأْنِفُ الصِّيَامَ فِيمَا يُسْتَقْبَلُ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي أَسْلَمَ فِيهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 49
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 682
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, 'A Muslim man came to the Prophet (PBUH) while he was in the mosque, and called him saying, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) turned his face away from him, so the man came round (from the other side) towards his face and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) again turned his face away from him, but the man repeated his statement four times. When he testified four times that he did it, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called him saying, "Are you insane?" The man said, 'No.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) then asked him, "Are you married?" The man answered, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Take him away and stone him (to death)." Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { أَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-‏-وَهُوَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ‏- فَنَادَاهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ, فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ, فَتَنَحَّى تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ, فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ, فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ, حَتَّى ثَنَّى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ, فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ عَلَى.‏ 1‏ نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ.‏ دَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ "أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ?" قَالَ.‏ لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَهَلْ 2‏ أَحْصَنْتَ?".‏ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"اِذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَارْجُمُوهُ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1246
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1207
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْبَزَّارُ ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ جَاءَهُ الْمَوْتُ وَهُوَ يَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ لِيُحْيِيَ بِهِ الْإِسْلَامَ، فَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّينَ دَرَجَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 358
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جَوْشَنٍ الْغَطَفَانِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" مَنْ قَتَلَ مُعَاهَدًا فِي غَيْرِ كُنْهِهِ، حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2424
Sunan Ibn Majah 2235
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, from his father, that his grandfather told that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"Whoever says, when he enters the marketplace: 'La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa Huwa hayyun la yamutu, bi yadihil-khairu kulluhu, wa Huwa ala kulli shay’in Qadir (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, with no partner, to Him belongs all sovereignty and to Him is the praise, He gives life and gives death, and He is Ever-Living and does not die; in His Hand is all goodness and He is Able to do all things),' Allah will record for him one million good deeds, and will erase from him one million bad deeds, and will build for him a house in Paradise. "
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الضَّرِيرُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، مَوْلَى آلِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَدْخُلُ السُّوقَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ - كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ وَمَحَا عَنْهُ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ سَيِّئَةٍ وَبَنَى لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2235
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2235
Sunan Ibn Majah 2811
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani that the Prophet (saw) said:
“Allah will admit three people to Paradise by virtue of one arrow: The one who makes it, seeking reward by making it well; the one who shoots it; and the one who hands it to him.” And the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Shoot and ride, and if you shoot that is dearer to me than if you ride. All things that a Muslim man does for entertainment are in vain except for shooting arrows, training his horse and playing with his wife, for these are things that bring reward.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَزْرَقِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ الثَّلاَثَةَ الْجَنَّةَ صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ وَالْمُمِدَّ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا وَكُلُّ مَا يَلْهُو بِهِ الْمَرْءُ الْمُسْلِمُ بَاطِلٌ إِلاَّ رَمْيَهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَتَأْدِيبَهُ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتَهُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2811
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2811
Sunan an-Nasa'i 678
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) say: 'When you hear the Mu'adhdhin then say what he says, and do Salah upon me, for whoever does Salah upon me once, Allah will Salah upon him ten (times). Then ask Allah to grant me Al-Wasilah, which is a position in paradise which only one of the slaves of Allah will attain, and I hope that I will be the one. Whoever asks for Al-Wasilah for me, will be entitled to my intercession.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ بْنَ عَلْقَمَةَ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى نَافِعِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ وَصَلُّوا عَلَىَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ صَلاَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ تَنْبَغِي إِلاَّ لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ أَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 678
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 679
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 606
Ali bin Abi Talid (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "The screen between the eyes of the jinns and nakedness of the children of Adam when one of you enters the area of relieving oneself is saying: 'Bismillah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ بَشِيرِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدٌ الصَّفَّارُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّصْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَتْرُ مَا بَيْنَ أَعْيُنِ الْجِنِّ وَعَوْرَاتِ بَنِي آدَمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُهُمُ الْخَلاَءَ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَإِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِذَاكَ الْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشْيَاءُ فِي هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 606
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 606
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2023
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.A.W) said:
"The gates of Paradise are opened on Monday and Thursday. In them, (will enter) whoever has not associated anything with Allah will be forgiven, except for the two who shun each other, (about whom) it is said: 'Return these two until they make amends."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ تُفَتَّحُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ فَيُغْفَرُ فِيهِمَا لِمَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ الْمُهْتَجِرَيْنِ يُقَالُ رُدُّوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى فِي بَعْضِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ ذَرُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ الْمُهْتَجِرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمُتَصَارِمَيْنِ ‏.‏ - وَهَذَا مِثْلُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2023
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2023
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136
'Ali narrated:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and he was scraping the ground, when he raised his head to the heavens, then said: 'There is not one of you but (his place) is known' – Waki said: 'His place has been decreed (be it) in the Fire, and (or) his place in Paradise.' They said: 'Shall we not rely upon this O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'No. Work, for everyone is facilitated for what he was created.'”(Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ،قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ إِذْ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ عُلِمَ وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2136
Sahih Muslim 1028 b

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Who amongst you is fasting today? Abu Bakr said: I am. He (again) said: Who amongst you followed a funeral procession today? Abu Bakr said: I did. He (the Prophet) again said: Who amongst you served food to the needy? Abu Bakr said: I did. He (again) said: Who amongst you has today visited the sick? Abu Bakr said: I did. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Anyone in whom (these good deeds) are combined will certainly enter paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ كَيْسَانَ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ صَائِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ تَبِعَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ جَنَازَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ أَطْعَمَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ عَادَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مَرِيضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا اجْتَمَعْنَ فِي امْرِئٍ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1028b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5880
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2630

'A'isha reported:

A poor woman came to me along with her daughters. I gave her three dates. She gave a date to each of them and then she took up one date and brought that to her mouth in order to eat that, but her daughters expressed desire to eat it. She then divided the date that she intended to eat between them. This (kind) treatment of her impressed me and I mentioned that which she did to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said: Verily Allah has assured Paradise for her, because of (this act) of her, or He has rescued her from Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ زِيَادَ، بْنَ أَبِي زِيَادٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَيَّاشٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، سَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْنِي مِسْكِينَةٌ تَحْمِلُ ابْنَتَيْنِ لَهَا فَأَطْعَمْتُهَا ثَلاَثَ تَمَرَاتٍ فَأَعْطَتْ كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا تَمْرَةً وَرَفَعَتْ إِلَى فِيهَا تَمْرَةً لِتَأْكُلَهَا فَاسْتَطْعَمَتْهَا ابْنَتَاهَا فَشَقَّتِ التَّمْرَةَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَأْكُلَهَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَأَعْجَبَنِي شَأْنُهَا فَذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَوْجَبَ لَهَا بِهَا الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أَعْتَقَهَا بِهَا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2630
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 191
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6363
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4260

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

AbdurRahman ibn Samurah said: I was holding the hand of Ibn Umar on one of the ways of Medina. He suddenly came to a hanging head. He said: Unhappy is the one who killed him. When he proceeded, he said: I do not consider him but unfortunate. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If anyone goes to a man of my community in order to kill him, he should say in this way, the one who kills will go to Hell and the one who is killed will go to Paradise.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri has transmitted it from 'Awn from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sumair or Sumairah ; and Laith b. Abu Sulaim transmitted it from 'Awn from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sumairah.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Hasan b. 'Ali said to me: Abu al-Walid transmitted this tradition to us from Abu 'Awanah, and said: It (the name Ibn Samurah) is in my notebook Ibn Sabrah. The people also transmitted it as Samurah and Sumairah. These are wordings of Abu al-Walid.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ رَقَبَةَ بْنِ مَصْقَلَةَ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَمُرَةَ - قَالَ كُنْتُ آخِذًا بِيَدِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فِي طَرِيقٍ مِنْ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَى رَأْسٍ مَنْصُوبٍ فَقَالَ شَقِيَ قَاتِلُ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَضَى قَالَ وَمَا أَرَى هَذَا إِلاَّ قَدْ شَقِيَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ مَشَى إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لِيَقْتُلَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ هَكَذَا فَالْقَاتِلُ فِي النَّارِ وَالْمَقْتُولُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سُمَيْرٍ أَوْ سُمَيْرَةَ وَرَوَاهُ لَيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَوْنٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سُمَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ لِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ - يَعْنِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ - عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ وَقَالَ هُوَ فِي كِتَابِي ابْنُ سَبْرَةَ وَقَالُوا سَمُرَةَ وَقَالُوا سُمَيْرَةَ هَذَا كَلاَمُ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4260
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4247
Sahih al-Bukhari 1374

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle said, "When (Allah's) slave is put in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask, 'What did you use to say about this man (i.e. Muhammad)?' The faithful Believer will say, 'I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle.' Then they will say to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell Fire; Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' So he will see both his places." (Qatada said, "We were informed that his grave would be made spacious." Then Qatada went back to the narration of Anas who said;) Whereas a hypocrite or a non-believer will be asked, "What did you use to say about this man." He will reply, "I do not know; but I used to say what the people used to say." So they will say to him, "Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Qur'an)." Then he will be hit with iron hammers once, that he will send such a cry as everything near to him will hear, except Jinns and human beings. (See Hadith No. 422).

حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ، وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ، أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي الرَّجُلِ لِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ، قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَذُكِرَ لَنَا أَنَّهُ يُفْسَحُ فِي قَبْرِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ وَالْكَافِرُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، كُنْتُ أَقُولُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لاَ دَرَيْتَ وَلاَ تَلَيْتَ‏.‏ وَيُضْرَبُ بِمَطَارِقَ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ضَرْبَةً، فَيَصِيحُ صَيْحَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَنْ يَلِيهِ، غَيْرَ الثَّقَلَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1374
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 456
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 949 a

Anas b. Malik reported:

There passed a bier (being carried by people) and it was lauded in good terms. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. And there passed a bier and it was condemned in bad words. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. 'Umar said: May my father and mother be ransom for you! There passed a bier and it was praised in good terms, and you said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. And there passed a bier and it was condemned in bad words, and you said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: He whom you praised in good terms, Paradise has become certain for him, and he whom you condemned in bad words, Hell has become certain for him. You are Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are Allah's witnesses in the earth.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ مُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا خَيْرٌ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرٌّ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فِدًى لَكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي مُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا خَيْرًا فَقُلْتَ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ ‏.‏ وَمُرَّ بِجَنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرٌّ فَقُلْتَ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ وَجَبَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ خَيْرًا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ وَمَنْ أَثْنَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ شَرًّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ النَّارُ أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ أَنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 949a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2073
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4326, 4327

Narrated Abu `Uthman:

I heard from Sa`d, the first man who has thrown an arrow in Allah's Cause, and from Abu Bakra who jumped over the wall of the Ta'if Fort along with a few persons and came to the Prophet. They both said, "We heard the Prophet saying, " If somebody claims to be the son of somebody other than his father knowingly, he will be denied Paradise (i.e. he will not enter Paradise).' " Narrated Ma`mar from `Asim from Abu Al-`Aliya or Abu `Uthman An-Nahdi who said. "I heard Sa`d and Abu Bakra narrating from the Prophet." `Asim said, "I said (to him), 'Very trustworthy persons have narrated to you.' He said, 'Yes, one of them was the first to throw an arrow in Allah's Cause and the other came to the Prophet in a group of thirty-three persons from Ta'if.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدًا ـ وَهْوَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ـ وَأَبَا بَكْرَةَ ـ وَكَانَ تَسَوَّرَ حِصْنَ الطَّائِفِ فِي أُنَاسٍ ـ فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالاَ سَمِعْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ وَهْوَ يَعْلَمُ فَالْجَنَّةُ عَلَيْهِ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ وَأَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، أَوْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدًا، وَأَبَا، بَكْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمٌ قُلْتُ لَقَدْ شَهِدَ عِنْدَكَ رَجُلاَنِ حَسْبُكَ بِهِمَا‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَنَزَلَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَالِثَ ثَلاَثَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4326, 4327
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 356
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1867
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Ibrahim (PBUH) brought his wife and her son Isma'il (PBUH), while she was suckling him, to a place near the Ka'bah under a tree on the spot of Zamzam, at the highest place in the mosque. In those days, there was no human being in Makkah, nor was there any water. So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some dates, and a small water-skin containing some water, and set out homeward. Isma'il's mother followed him saying: "O Ibrahim! Where are you going, leaving us in this valley where there is no person whose company we may enjoy, nor is there anything (to enjoy)?" She repeated that to him many times, but he did not look back at her. Then she asked him: "Has Allah commanded you to do so?" He said: "Yes." She said: "Then He will not neglect us." She returned while Ibrahim proceeded onwards. Having reached the Thaniya, where they could not see him, he faced Ka'bah, raised his both hands and supplicated: "O our Rubb! I have made some of my offspring to dwell in an uncultivable valley by Your Sacred House (the Ka'bah at Makkah) in order, O our Rubb, that they may perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat). So fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah) provide them with fruits so that they may give thanks." (14:37).

Isma'il's mother went on suckling Isma'il and drinking from the water which she had. When the water in the water-skin had all been used up, she became thirsty and her child also became thirsty. She started looking at Isma'il, tossing in agony. She left him, for she could not endure looking at him, and found that the mountain of As-Safa was the nearest mountain to her on that land. She stood on it and started looking at the valley keenly so that she might see somebody, but she could not see anybody. Then she descended from As-Safa, and when she reached the valley, she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble till she crossed the valley and reached Al-Marwah mountain where she stood and started looking, expecting to see somebody, but she could not see anybody. She repeated that (running between As-Safa and Al-Marwah) seven times." Ibn 'Abbas further related: The Prophet (PBUH) said, "This is the source of the tradition of the Sa'y - i.e., the going of people between the two mountains. When she reached Al-Marwah (for the last time), she heard a voice and she exclaimed: 'Shshs!' (Silencing herself) and listened ...
وعن بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ جاء إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وسلم بأم إسماعيل وبابنها إسماعيل وهي ترضعه حتى وضعها عند البيت عند دوحة فوق زمزم في أعلى المسجد وليس بمكة يومئذ أحد وليس بها ماء، فوضعهما هناك، ووضع عندهما جراباً فيه تمر، وسقاء فيه ماء، ثم قفى إبراهيم منطلقاً، فتبعته أم إسماعيل فقالت‏:‏ يا إبراهيم أين تذهب وتتركنا بهذا الوادي الذي ليس فيه أنيس ولا شيء‏؟‏ فقالت له ذلك مراراً، وجعل لا يلتفت إليها، قالت له‏:‏ آلله أمرك بهذا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ نعم ، قالت‏:‏ إذا لا يضيعنا، ثم رجعت، فانطلق إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى إذا كان عند الثنية حيث يرونه استقبل بوجهه البيت ، ثم دعا بهؤلاء الدعوات ، فرفع يديه فقال‏:‏ ‏{‏ربنا إني أسكنت من ذريتي بواد غير ذي زرع‏}‏ حتى بلغ ‏{‏يشكرون‏}‏ وجعلت أم إسماعيل ترضع إسماعيل، وتشرب من ذلك الماء، حتى إذا نفد ما في السقاء عطشت، وعطش ابنها، وجعلت تنظر إليه يتلوى -أوقال‏:‏ يتلبط- فانطلقت كراهية أن تنظر إليه ، فوجدت الصفا أقرب جبل في الأرض يليها، فقامت عليه، ثم استقبلت الوادي تنظر هل ترى أحداً‏؟‏ فلم تر أحداً، فهبطت من الصفا حتى إذا بلغت الوادي، رفعت طرف درعها، ثم سعت سعي الإنسان المجهود حتى جاوزت الوادي، ثم أتت المروة، فقامت عليها، فنظرت هل ترى أحداً‏؟‏ فلم تر أحداً، ففعلت ذلك سبع مرات، قال ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏فذلك سعي الناس بينها‏"‏ فلما أشرفت على المروة سمعت صوتاً، فقالت‏:‏ صه-تريد نفسها- ثم تسمّعت ، فسمعت أيضاً فقالت‏:‏ قد أسمعت إن كان عندك غواث فأغث، فإذا هى بالملك عند موضع زمزم، فبحث بعقبه -أو قال بجناحه- حتى ظهر الماء، فجعلت تحوضه وتقول بيدها هكذا، وجعلت تغرف الماء في سقائها وهو يفور بعدما تغرف، وفي رواية ‏:‏ بقدر ما تغرف، قال ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ‏:‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏رحم الله أم إسماعيل لو تركت زمزم -أو قال‏:‏ لو لم تغرف من الماء، لكان زمزم عينا معينا” قال‏:‏ فشربت ، وأرضعت ولدها، فقال لها الملك‏:‏ لا تخافوا الضيعة فإن ههنا بيتا لله يبنيه هذا الغلام وأبوه، وإن الله لا يضيع أهله، وكان البيت مرتفعاً من الأرض كالرابية تأتيه السيول، فتأخذ عن يمينه وعن شماله، فكانت كذلك حتى مرت بهم رفقة من جرهم، أو أهل بيت من جرهم مقبلين من طريق كداء، فنزلوا في أسفل مكة، فرأوا طائراً عائفاً فقالوا‏:‏ إن هذا الطائر ليدور على ماء لعهدنا بهذا الوادي وما فيه ماء، فأرسلوا جرياً أو جريين، فإذا هم بالماء، فرجعوا، فأخبروهم، فأقبلوا وأم إسماعيل عند الماء، فقالوا‏:‏ أتأذنين لنا أن ننزل عندك‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ نعم، ولكن لا حق لكم في الماء، قالوا‏:‏ نعم، قال ابن عباس‏:‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏فألفى ذلك أم إسماعيل، وهي تحب الأنس، فنزلوا، فأرسلوا إلى أهليهم فنزلوا معهم، حتى إذا كانوا بها أهل أبيات، وشب الغلام وتعلم العربيه منهم وأنفسهم وأعجبهم حين شب ، فلما أدرك، زوجوه امرأة منهم، وماتت أم إسماعيل، فجاء إبراهيم بعد ما تزوج إسماعيل يطالع تركته فلم يجد إسماعيل، فسأل امرأته عنه فقالت‏:‏ خرج يبتغي لنا- وفي رواية‏:‏ يصيد لنا - ثم سألها عن عيشهم وهيئتهم فقالت‏:‏ نحن بشر ، نحن في ضيق وشدة، وشكت إليه ، قال‏:‏ فإذا جاء زوجك، أقرئي عليه السلام وقولي‏:‏ غير عتبة بابك، قال‏:‏ ذاك أبي وقد أمرني أن أفارقك، الحقي بأهلك‏.‏ فطلقها ، وتزوج منهم أخرى، فلبث عنهم إبراهيم ما شاء الله ثم أتاهم بعد، فلم يجده ، فدخل على امرأته، فسأله عنه، قالت‏:‏ خرج يبتغي لنا، قال‏:‏ كيف أنتم‏؟‏ وسألها عن عيشهم وهيئتهم، فقالت‏:‏ نحن بخير وسعة وأثنت على الله تعالى، فقال‏:‏ ما طعامكم‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ اللحم قال‏:‏ فما شرابكم‏؟‏ قالت الماء‏.‏ قال‏:‏ اللهم بارك لهم في اللحم والماء، قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ولم يكن لهم يؤمئذ حب ولو كان لهم دعا لهم فيه” قال‏:‏ فهما لا يخلو عليهما أحد بغير مكة إلا لم يوافقاه‏.‏ وفي رواية فجاء فقال‏:‏ أين إسماعيل‏؟‏ فقالت امرأته‏:‏ ذهب يصيد، فقالت امرأته‏:‏ ألا تنزل، فتطعم وتشرب‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ وما طعامكم وما شرابكم‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ طعامنا اللحم، وشرابنا الماء، قال‏:‏ اللهم بارك لهم في طعامهم وشرابهم- قال، فقال أبوالقاسم صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ “بركة دعوة إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فإذا جاء زوجك ، فاقرئي عليه السلام ومريه يثبت عتبة بابه، فلما جاء إسماعيل، قال‏:‏ هل أتاكم من أحد‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ نعم، أتانا شيخ حسن الهيئة، وأثنت عليه فسألني عنك، فأخبرته ،فسألني كيف عيشنا، فأخبرته، أنّا بخير، قال‏:‏ فأوصاك بشيء‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ نعم، يقرأ عليك السلام، ويأمرك أن تثبت عبتة بابك، قال‏:‏ ذاك أبي وأنت العتبة أمرني أن أمسكك، ثم لبث عنهم ما شاء الله، ثم جاء بعد ذلك وإسماعيل يبري نبلاً له تحت دوحة قريباً من زمزم، فلما رآه، قام إليه ، فصنع كما يصنع الوالد بالولد، والولد بالوالد قال يا إسماعيل إن الله أمرني بأمر ، قال‏:‏ فاصنع ما أراك ربك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ وتعينني، قال‏:‏ وأعينك، قال‏:‏ فإن الله أمرني أن أبني بيتا ههنا، وأشار إلى أكمة مرتفعة على ما حولها، فعند ذلك رفع القواعد من البيت، فجعل إسماعيل يأتي بالحجارة وإبراهيم يبني حتى إذا ارتفع البناء، جاء بهذا الحجر فوضعه له فقام عليه، وهو يبني وإسماعيل يناوله الحجارة وهما يقولان ‏:‏ ربنا تقبل منا إنك أنت السميع العليم‏.‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ إن إبراهيم خرج بإسماعيل وأم إسماعيل، معهم شنة فيها ماء، فجعلت أم إسماعيل تشرب من الشنة، فيدر لبنها على صبيها حتى قدم مكة، فوضعها تحت دوحة، ثم رجع إبراهيم إلى أهله، فاتبعته أم إسماعيل حتى لما بلغوا كداء، نادته من ورائه‏:‏ يا إبراهيم إلى من تتركنا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ إلى الله ، قالت‏:‏ رضيت بالله، فرجعت، وجعلت تشرب من الشنة، ويدر لبنها على صبيها حتى لما فني الماء قالت‏:‏ لو ذهبت ، فنظرت لعلي أحس أحداً، قال‏:‏ فذهبت فصعدت الصفا، فنظرت ونظرت هل تحس أحداً، فلما بلغت الوادي، سمعت، وأتت المروة، وفعلت ذلك أشواطا، ثم قالت‏:‏ لو ذهبت فنظرت ما فعل الصبي، فذهبت ونظرت، فإذا هو على حاله كأنه ينشغ للموت، فلم تقرها نفسها ، فقالت‏:‏ لو ذهبت ، فنظرت لعلي أحس أحداً، فذهبت فصعدت الصفا، فنظرت ونظرت، فلم تحس أحداً حتى أتمت سبعاً، ثم قالت‏:‏ لو ذهبت ، فنظرت ما فعل، فإذا هي بصوت فقال‏:‏ أغث إن كان عندك خير، فإذا جبريل صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال بعقبه هكذا، وغمز بعقبه على الأرض فانبثق الماء فدهشت أم إسماعيل، فجعلت تحفن، وذكر الحديث بطوله‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏ بهذه الروايات كلها‏.‏ «الدوحة» الشجرة الكبيرة. قوله: «قفى» : أي: ولى. ... «والجري» : الرسول. «وألفى» : معناه وجد. قوله: «ينشغ» : أي: يشهق.
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1867
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 60
Bulugh al-Maram 778
Ibn 'Abbas (RAA) narrated, ‘People were commanded to make the Tawaf round the Ka’bah their last rite;(Farewell Tawaf but the menstruating women were excused from it.’ Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ اِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { أُمِرَ اَلنَّاسُ أَنْ يَكُونَ آخِرَ عَهْدِهِمْ بِالْبَيْتِ, إِلَّا أَنَّهُ خَفَّفَ عَنِ الْحَائِضِ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 778
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 70
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 797

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Umar ibn al-Khattab refused to let one man who had not taken leave of the House pass adh-Dhahran, (a valley eighteen miles from Makka) until he had taken leave of it.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَدَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ مَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ لَمْ يَكُنْ وَدَّعَ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى وَدَّعَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 122
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 825
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I purchased a camel and rode it hard for a month until I reached Syria. 'Abdullah ibn Unays was there, and I sent word to him, saying, 'Jabir is at the door.' The messenger returned and said, 'Jabir ibn 'Abdullah?' 'Yes,' I replied. So 'Abdullah came out and embraced me. I said, 'A hadith reached me which I had not heard before and I feared that one of us might die.'" He went on, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will gather His slaves ? or people ? naked, uncircumcised, without anything.' We asked, 'What is meant by "without anything"?' The Prophet said, 'They will have nothing with them.' (The Prophet went on,) 'They will be called by a voice that is heard from afar (and I think that he said, 'as if it was from close at hand'), saying, "I am the King. None of the people of the Garden will enter the Garden while any of the people of the Fire are seeking him for some injustice he did to him. None of the people of the Fire will enter the Fire while any of the people of the Garden are seeking him for an injustice he did to him."' I asked, 'How is this? We come to Allah naked and without any worldly goods?' He said, 'This applies to good actions and evil actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَابْتَعْتُ بَعِيرًا فَشَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَحْلِي شَهْرًا، حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ، فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ جَابِرًا بِالْبَابِ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَخَرَجَ فَاعْتَنَقَنِي، قُلْتُ‏:‏ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ أَوْ تَمُوتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ، أَوِ النَّاسَ، عُرَاةً غُرْلاً بُهْمًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ شَيْءٌ، فَيُنَادِيهِمْ بِصَوْتٍ يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ بَعُدَ، أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَمَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ قَرُبَ‏:‏ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَكَيْفَ‏؟‏ وَإِنَّمَا نَأْتِي اللَّهَ عُرَاةً بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حـسـن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 970
Sunan Abi Dawud 3123

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

We buried a deceased person in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws). When we had finished, the Messenger of Allah (saws) returned and we also returned with him. When he approached his door, he stopped, and we saw a woman coming towards him.

He (the narrator) said: I think he recognized her. When she went away, we came to know that she was Fatimah.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to her: What brought you out of your house, Fatimah?

She replied: I came to the people of this house, Messenger of Allah, and I showed pity and expressed my condolences to them for their deceased relation.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You might have gone to the graveyard with them.

She replied: I seek refuge in Allah! I heard you referring to what you mentioned.

He said: If you had gone to the graveyard...He then mentioned severe words about it.

I then asked Rabi'ah (a narrator of this tradition) about al-kuda (stony land). He replied: I think it means the graves.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ سَيْفٍ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ قَبَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي مَيِّتًا - فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَانْصَرَفْنَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا حَاذَى بَابَهُ وَقَفَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِامْرَأَةٍ مُقْبِلَةٍ - قَالَ أَظُنُّهُ عَرَفَهَا - فَلَمَّا ذَهَبَتْ إِذَا هِيَ فَاطِمَةُ - عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ - فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَخْرَجَكِ يَا فَاطِمَةُ مِنْ بَيْتِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهْلَ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فَرَحَّمْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ مَيِّتَهُمْ أَوْ عَزَّيْتُهُمْ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَلَعَلَّكِ بَلَغْتِ مَعَهُمُ الْكُدَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَعَاذَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُكَ تَذْكُرُ فِيهَا مَا تَذْكُرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ بَلَغْتِ مَعَهُمُ الْكُدَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ تَشْدِيدًا فِي ذَلِكَ فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِيعَةَ عَنِ الْكُدَى فَقَالَ الْقُبُورُ فِيمَا أَحْسِبُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3123
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3117
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1327
'Itban bin Malik said:
"I used to lead my people Bani Salim in prayer. I came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'I have lost my eyesight and the rainwater prevents me from reaching the masjid of my people. I would like you to come and pray in my house in a place that I can take as a masjid.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'I will do that, if Allah (SWT) wills.' The next day, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came, and Abu Bakr was with him, after the day had grown hot. The Prophet (SAW) asked for permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit own until he asked: 'Where would you like me to pray in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood there and formed a row behind him, then he said the salam and we said the salam when he did."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي بِقَوْمِي بَنِي سَالِمٍ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَإِنَّ السُّيُولَ تَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي فَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ جِئْتَ فَصَلَّيْتَ فِي بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مَسْجِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - مَعَهُ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَسَلَّمْنَا حِينَ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1327
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1328
Sahih al-Bukhari 1618
Ibn Juraij said, " `Ata informed us that when Ibn Hisham forbade women to perform Tawaf with men he said to him, 'How do you forbid them while the wives of the Prophet (saws) used to perform Tawaf with the men?' I said, 'Was this before decreeing of the use of the veil or after it? `Ata took an oath and said, 'I saw it after the order of veil.' I said, 'How did they mix with the men?' `Ata said, 'The women never mixed with the men, and `A'ishah used to perform Tawaf separately and never mixed with men. Once it happened that `A'ishah was performing the Tawaf and woman said to her, 'O Mother of believers! Let us touch the Black stone.' `A'ishah said to her, 'Go yourself,' and she herself refused to do so. The wives of the Prophet (saws) used to come out in night, in disguise and used to perform Tawaf with men. But whenever they intended to enter the Ka`bah, they would stay outside till the men had gone out. I and `Ubaid bin `Umair used to visit `A'ishah while she was residing at Jauf Thabir." I asked, "What was her veil?" `Ata said, "She was wearing an old Turkish veil, and that was the only thing (veil) which was screen between us and her. I saw a pink cover on her."
وَقَالَ لِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنَا قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، إِذْ مَنَعَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ النِّسَاءَ الطَّوَافَ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ قَالَ كَيْفَ يَمْنَعُهُنَّ، وَقَدْ طَافَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ الرِّجَالِ قُلْتُ أَبَعْدَ الْحِجَابِ أَوْ قَبْلُ قَالَ إِي لَعَمْرِي لَقَدْ أَدْرَكْتُهُ بَعْدَ الْحِجَابِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ يُخَالِطْنَ الرِّجَالَ قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنَّ يُخَالِطْنَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَطُوفُ حَجْرَةً مِنَ الرِّجَالِ لاَ تُخَالِطُهُمْ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ انْطَلِقِي نَسْتَلِمْ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏{‏انْطَلِقِي‏}‏ عَنْكِ‏.‏ وَأَبَتْ‏.‏ ‏{‏وَكُنَّ‏}‏ يَخْرُجْنَ مُتَنَكِّرَاتٍ بِاللَّيْلِ، فَيَطُفْنَ مَعَ الرِّجَالِ، وَلَكِنَّهُنَّ كُنَّ إِذَا دَخَلْنَ الْبَيْتَ قُمْنَ حَتَّى يَدْخُلْنَ وَأُخْرِجَ الرِّجَالُ، وَكُنْتُ آتِي عَائِشَةَ أَنَا وَعُبَيْدُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَهِيَ مُجَاوِرَةٌ فِي جَوْفِ ثَبِيرٍ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا حِجَابُهَا قَالَ هِيَ فِي قُبَّةٍ تُرْكِيَّةٍ لَهَا غِشَاءٌ، وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهَا غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ، وَرَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهَا دِرْعًا مُوَرَّدًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1618
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 686
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1301

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

One of the sons of Abu Talha became sick and died and Abu Talha at that time was not at home. When his wife saw that he was dead, she prepared him (washed and shrouded him) and placed him somewhere in the house. When Abu Talha came, he asked, "How is the boy?" She said, "The child is quiet and I hope he is in peace." Abu Talha thought that she had spoken the truth. Abu Talha passed the night and in the morning took a bath and when he intended to go out, she told him that his son had died, Abu Talha offered the (morning) prayer with the Prophet and informed the Prophet of what happened to them. Allah's Apostle said, "May Allah bless you concerning your night. (That is, may Allah bless you with good offspring)." Sufyan said, "One of the Ansar said, 'They (i.e. Abu Talha and his wife) had nine sons and all of them became reciters of the Qur'an (by heart).' "

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ اشْتَكَى ابْنٌ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَمَاتَ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ خَارِجٌ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ هَيَّأَتْ شَيْئًا وَنَحَّتْهُ فِي جَانِبِ الْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ قَالَ كَيْفَ الْغُلاَمُ قَالَتْ قَدْ هَدَأَتْ نَفْسُهُ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدِ اسْتَرَاحَ‏.‏ وَظَنَّ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهَا صَادِقَةٌ، قَالَ فَبَاتَ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ اغْتَسَلَ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ، أَعْلَمَتْهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ مَاتَ، فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا كَانَ مِنْهُمَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُبَارِكَ لَكُمَا فِي لَيْلَتِكُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَرَأَيْتُ لَهُمَا تِسْعَةَ أَوْلاَدٍ كُلُّهُمْ قَدْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1301
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 388
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1480 q

Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

My husband Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira sent 'Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a to me with a divorce, and he also sent through him five si's of dates and five si's of barley. I said: Is there no maintenance allowance for me but only this, and I cannot even spend my 'Idda period in your house? He said: No. She said: I dressed myself and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: How many pronouncements of divorce have been made for you? I said: Three. He said what he ('Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a) had stated was true. There is no maintenance allowance for you. Spend 'Idda period in the house of your cousin, Ibn Umm Maktum. He is blind and you can put off your garment in his presence. And when you have spent your Idda period, you inform me. She said: Mu'awiya and Abu'l-Jahm (Allah be pleased with them) were among those who had given me the proposal of marriage. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Mu'awiya is destitute and in poor condition and Abu'l-Jahm is very harsh with women (or he beats women, or like that), you should take Usama b. Zaid (as your husband).
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ، أَبِي الْجَهْمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، تَقُولُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ زَوْجِي أَبُو عَمْرِو بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَيَّاشَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ بِطَلاَقِي وَأَرْسَلَ مَعَهُ بِخَمْسَةِ آصُعِ تَمْرٍ وَخَمْسَةِ آصُعِ شَعِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ أَمَا لِي نَفَقَةٌ إِلاَّ هَذَا وَلاَ أَعْتَدُّ فِي مَنْزِلِكُمْ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي وَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَمْ طَلَّقَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏.‏ اعْتَدِّي فِي بَيْتِ ابْنِ عَمِّكِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ تُلْقِي ثَوْبَكِ عِنْدَهُ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُكِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَطَبَنِي خُطَّابٌ مِنْهُمْ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ تَرِبٌ خَفِيفُ الْحَالِ وَأَبُو الْجَهْمِ مِنْهُ شِدَّةٌ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ - أَوْ يَضْرِبُ النِّسَاءَ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا - وَلَكِنْ عَلَيْكِ بِأُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1480q
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3527
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 357
Thawban narrated that :
the Prophet said: "It is not allowed for a man to look into the interior of a man's house until he has been given permission, for if he looks, then he has entered. And one who leads people (in Salat) should not supplicate for himself alone with the exclusion of his congregation. If he does, then he has betrayed them. And one is not to stand for Salat while he has to urinate."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَبِيبُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَىٍّ الْمُؤَذِّنِ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ فِي جَوْفِ بَيْتِ امْرِئٍ حَتَّى يَسْتَأْذِنَ فَإِنْ نَظَرَ فَقَدْ دَخَلَ وَلاَ يَؤُمَّ قَوْمًا فَيَخُصَّ نَفْسَهُ بِدَعْوَةٍ دُونَهُمْ فَإِنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ خَانَهُمْ وَلاَ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ حَقِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ثَوْبَانَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنِ السَّفْرِ بْنِ نُسَيْرٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّ حَدِيثَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَىٍّ الْمُؤَذِّنِ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ فِي هَذَا أَجْوَدُ إِسْنَادًا وَأَشْهَرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 357
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 209
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 357
Sahih Muslim 2401

`Aisha reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was lying in the bed in my apartment with his thigh uncovered and Abu Bakr sought permission to enter. It was given to him and he conversed in the same very state (the Prophet's thigh or shank uncovered). Then `Umar sought permission for entering and it was given to him and he conversed in that very state. Then `Uthman sought permission to enter; Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sat down and he set right his clothes. Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: I do not say that it happened on the same day. He (`Uthman) then entered and conversed and as he went out, `Aisha said: Abu Bakr entered and you did not stir and did not observe much care (in arranging your clothes), then `Umar entered and you did not stir and did not arrange your clothes, then `Uthman entered and you got up and set your clothes right, so he (saws) said: Should I not show modesty to one whom even the Angels show modesty.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ، ابْنَىْ يَسَارٍ وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُضْطَجِعًا فِي بَيْتِي كَاشِفًا عَنْ فَخِذَيْهِ أَوْ سَاقَيْهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ فَتَحَدَّثَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ فَتَحَدَّثَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُثْمَانُ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَوَّى ثِيَابَهُ - قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَلاَ أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ فِي يَوْمٍ وَاحِدٍ - فَدَخَلَ فَتَحَدَّثَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ دَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ تَهْتَشَّ لَهُ وَلَمْ تُبَالِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُمَرُ فَلَمْ تَهْتَشَّ لَهُ وَلَمْ تُبَالِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ فَجَلَسْتَ وَسَوَّيْتَ ثِيَابَكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَسْتَحِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ تَسْتَحِي مِنْهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2401
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5906
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3641

Narrated Kathir ibn Qays:

Kathir ibn Qays said: I was sitting with AbudDarda' in the mosque of Damascus.

A man came to him and said: AbudDarda, I have come to you from the town of the Messenger of Allah (saws) for a tradition that I have heard you relate from the Messenger of Allah (saws). I have come for no other purpose.

He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If anyone travels on a road in search of knowledge, Allah will cause him to travel on one of the roads of Paradise. The angels will lower their wings in their great pleasure with one who seeks knowledge, the inhabitants of the heavens and the Earth and the fish in the deep waters will ask forgiveness for the learned man. The superiority of the learned man over the devout is like that of the moon, on the night when it is full, over the rest of the stars. The learned are the heirs of the Prophets, and the Prophets leave neither dinar nor dirham, leaving only knowledge, and he who takes it takes an abundant portion.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ رَجَاءِ بْنِ حَيْوَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ إِنِّي جِئْتُكَ مِنْ مَدِينَةِ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَدِيثٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا جِئْتُ لِحَاجَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَطْلُبُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا مِنْ طُرُقِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا رِضًا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ وَإِنَّ الْعَالِمَ لَيَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَنْ فِي الأَرْضِ وَالْحِيتَانُ فِي جَوْفِ الْمَاءِ وَإِنَّ فَضْلَ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْكَوَاكِبِ وَإِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ وَرَثَةُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّ الأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3641
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3634
Sahih al-Bukhari 1788

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out assuming the Ihram for Hajj in the months of Hajj towards the sacred precincts of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif and the Prophet said to his companions, "Whoever has not got the Hadi with him and likes to make it as `Umra, he should do it, but he who has got the Hadi with him should not do it." The Prophet and some of his wealthy companions had the Hadi with them, so they did not finish Ihram after performing the `Umra. The Prophet came to me while I was weeping. He asked me the reason for it. I replied, "I have heard of what you have said to your companions and I cannot do the `Umra." He asked me, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "I am not praying." He said, "There is no harm in it as you are one of the daughters of Adam and the same is written for you as for others. So, you should perform Hajj and I hope that Allah will enable you to perform the `Umra as well." So, I carried on till we departed from Mina and halted at Al-Mahassab. The Prophet called `Abdur- Rahman and said, "Go out of the sanctuary with your sister and let her assume Ihram for `Umra, and after both of you have finished the Tawaf I will be waiting for you at this place." We came back at midnight and the Prophet asked us, "Have you finished?" I replied in the affirmative. He announced the departure and the people set out for the journey and some of them had performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba before the morning prayer, and after that the Prophet set out for Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ، وَحُرُمِ الْحَجِّ، فَنَزَلْنَا سَرِفَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ، فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً، فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ذَوِي قُوَّةٍ الْهَدْىُ، فَلَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمْ عُمْرَةً، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ لأَصْحَابِكَ مَا قُلْتَ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ يَضُرَّكِ أَنْتِ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، كُتِبَ عَلَيْكِ مَا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَكُونِي فِي حَجَّتِكِ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكُنْتُ حَتَّى نَفَرْنَا مِنْ مِنًى، فَنَزَلْنَا الْمُحَصَّبَ فَدَعَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجْ بِأُخْتِكَ الْحَرَمَ، فَلْتُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، ثُمَّ افْرُغَا مِنْ طَوَافِكُمَا، أَنْتَظِرْكُمَا هَا هُنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَرَغْتُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَنَادَى بِالرَّحِيلِ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَارْتَحَلَ النَّاسُ، وَمَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مُوَجِّهًا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1788
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، قَالَ : قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ، لَمْ يَدْخُلْ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتَ شَيْطَانٌ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ : أَرْبَعًا مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا، وَآيَةُ الْكُرْسِيِّ، وَآيَتَانِ بَعْدَهَا، وَثَلَاثٌ خَوَاتِيمُهَا، أَوَّلُهَا : # لِلَّهِ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ وَإِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ فَيَغْفِرُ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَيُعَذِّبُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ سورة البقرة آية 284 # "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3287
Mishkat al-Masabih 3343
Jabir b. Samura reported God’s Messenger as saying, “When God prospers any of you he should spend first on himself and his family.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «إِذا أعْطى الله أحدكُم خيرا فليبدأ بِنَفسِهِ وَأهل بَيته» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3343
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 257
Sahih Muslim 28 a

It is narrated on the authority of Ubadah b. Samit that the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed:

He who said:" There is no god but Allah, He is One and there is no associate with Him, that Muhammad is his servant and His messenger, that Christ is servant and the son of His slave-girl and he (Christ) His word which He communicated to Mary and is His Spirit, that Paradise is a fact and Hell is a fact," Allah would make him (he who affirms these truths enter Paradise through any one of its eight doors which he would like.
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جُنَادَةُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَنَّ عِيسَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَابْنُ أَمَتِهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ أَلْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ وَرُوحٌ مِنْهُ وَأَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ حَقٌّ وَأَنَّ النَّارَ حَقٌّ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَىِّ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةِ شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 28a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 43
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4652

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: Gabriel came and taking me by the hand showed the gate of Paradise by which my people will enter. AbuBakr then said: Messenger of Allah! I wish I had been with you so that I might have looked at it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: You, AbuBakr, will be the first of my people to enter Paradise.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ السَّلاَمِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الدَّالاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، مَوْلَى آلِ جَعْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَرَانِي بَابَ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي تَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ مَعَكَ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4652
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4635
Sahih Muslim 2576

'Ata' b. Abi Rabih said:

Ibn Abbas said to me: May I show you a woman of Paradise? I said: Yes. He said: Here is this dark-complexioned woman. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: I am suffering from falling sickness and I become naked; supplicate Allah for me, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Show endurance as you can do and there would be Paradise for you and, if you desire, I supplicate Allah that He may cure you. She said: I am prepared to show endurance (but the unbearable trouble is) that I become naked, so supplicate Allah that He should not let me become naked, so he supplicated for her.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَبِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَلاَ أُرِيكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ السَّوْدَاءُ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ إِنِّي أُصْرَعُ وَإِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتِ صَبَرْتِ وَلَكِ الْجَنَّةُ وَإِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَصْبِرُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَإِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ لاَ أَتَكَشَّفَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2576
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6245
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4010

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

AbulMalih said: Some women of Syria came to Aisha. She asked them: From whom are you? They replied: From the people of Syria. She said: Perhaps you belong to the place where women enter hot baths (for washing ). The said: Yes. She said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If a woman puts off her clothes in a place other than her house, she tears the veil between her and Allah, the Exalted.

Abu Dawud said: This is the tradition narrated by Jarir, and it is more perfect. Jarir did not mention Abu al-Malih. He said (on the authority of 'A'ishah) that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، - جَمِيعًا - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى - عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، قَالَ دَخَلَ نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَقَالَتْ مِمَّنْ أَنْتُنَّ قُلْنَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَعَلَّكُنَّ مِنَ الْكُورَةِ الَّتِي تَدْخُلُ نِسَاؤُهَا الْحَمَّامَاتِ قُلْنَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَمَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ تَخْلَعُ ثِيَابَهَا فِي غَيْرِ بَيْتِهَا إِلاَّ هَتَكَتْ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا حَدِيثُ جَرِيرٍ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ جَرِيرٌ أَبَا الْمَلِيحِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4010
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 32, Hadith 3999
Mishkat al-Masabih 4249
Anas or someone else told that God's messenger asked permission to enter the house of Sa'd b. 'Ubada saying, "Peace and God's mercy be upon you," and Sa'd replied, "And upon you be peace and God's mercy," but did not speak loud enough for the Prophet to hear. He gave the salutation three times and Sa'd responded three times, but did not speak loud enough for him to hear, so the Prophet went away. Sa'd went after him and said, "Messenger of God, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom, you did not give a salutation without my hearing it and responding to you, but I did not speak loud enough for you to hear because I wanted to receive many of your salutations and so receive great blessing." They then entered the house and he offered him raisins which God's prophet ate. Then when he finished he said, "May the righteous eat your food, may the angels invoke blessings on you, and may those who have been fasting break their fast with you!" It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ: «السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ» فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ ثَلَاثًا وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَعْدٌ ثَلَاثًا وَلَمْ يُسْمِعْهُ فَرَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاتَّبَعَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي مَا سَلَّمْتَ تَسْلِيمَةً إِلَّا هِيَ بِأُذُنِي: وَلَقَدْ رَدَدْتُ عَلَيْكَ وَلَمْ أُسْمِعْكَ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَسْتَكْثِرَ مِنْ سَلَامِكَ وَمِنَ الْبَرَكَةِ ثُمَّ دَخَلُوا الْبَيْتَ فَقَرَّبَ لَهُ زَبِيبًا فَأَكَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «أَكَلَ طَعَامَكُمُ الْأَبْرَارُ وَصَلَّتْ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَأَفْطَرَ عِنْدَكُمُ الصَّائِمُونَ» . رَوَاهُ فِي «شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4249
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 86
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 562
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar ibn al-Khattab spoke in the Year of the Drought*, which was a severe, disastrous year, after 'Umar had done his best to help the Bedouins with camels, wheat and oil from the fields to the point where all the fields were dried up as a result of those efforts. he stood up to make supplication, saying, "O Allah! Provide them at the tops of the mountains!" Allah answered that supplication for him and the Muslims. When abundant rain fell, he said, "Praise belongs to Allah! By Allah, if Allah had not given us relief, I would not have left the people of any Muslim's house with wealth without putting a like number of poor people with him. Two will not die with food which will support one person."
حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عَامَ الرَّمَادَةِ، وَكَانَتْ سَنَةً شَدِيدَةً مُلِمَّةً، بَعْدَ مَا اجْتَهَدَ عُمَرُ فِي إِمْدَادِ الأعْرَابِ بِالإِبِلِ وَالْقَمْحِ وَالزَّيْتِ مِنَ الأَرْيَافِ كُلِّهَا، حَتَّى بَلَحَتِ الأَرْيَافُ كُلُّهَا مِمَّا جَهَدَهَا ذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ عُمَرُ يَدْعُو فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رِزْقَهُمْ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْجِبَالِ، فَاسْتَجَابَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَلِلْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَقَالَ حِينَ نَزَلَ بِهِ الْغَيْثُ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يُفْرِجْهَا مَا تَرَكْتُ بِأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَهُمْ سَعَةٌ إِلاَّ أَدْخَلْتُ مَعَهُمْ أَعْدَادَهُمْ مِنَ الْفُقَرَاءِ، فَلَمْ يَكُنِ اثْنَانِ يَهْلِكَانِ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ عَلَى مَا يُقِيمُ وَاحِدًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 562
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 562
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسْعُودٌ ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي سَعْدٍ ، قَالَ : دَعَا الْحَسَنُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ بَنِيهِ وَبَنِي أَخِيهِ، فَقَالَ : " يَا بَنِيَّ وَبَنِي أَخِي،إِنَّكُمْ صِغَارُ قَوْمٍ يُوشِكُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا كِبَارَ آخَرِينَ، فَتَعَلَّمُوا الْعِلْمَ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَرْوِيَهُ، أَوْ قَالَ : يَحْفَظَهُ فَلْيَكْتُبْهُ، وَلْيَضَعْهُ فِي بَيْتِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 512
أَخْبَرَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ ، عَنْ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ، فَهُوَ فِي صَلَاةٍ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ، فَلَا تَقُولُوا هَكَذَا "يَعْنِي : يُشَبِّكُ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1375
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِأَنَسٍ : كَمْ حَجَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ :" حَجَّةً وَاحِدَةً، وَاعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعًا : عُمْرَتُهُ الْأُولَى الَّتِي صَدَّهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ عَنْ الْبَيْتِ ، وَعُمْرَتُهُ الثَّانِيَةُ حِينَ صَالَحُوهُ فَرَجَعَ مِنْ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ، وَعُمْرَتُهُ مِنْ الْجِعْرَانَةِ حِينَ قَسَّمَ غَنِيمَةَ حُنَيْنٍ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، وَعُمْرَتُهُ مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1740
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَقِيَّةَ الْمُعَلِّمِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ : أَنَّ رَجُلًا قَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ إِنْ فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ؟ فَقَالَ :" صَلِّ هَاهُنَا ". فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " شَأْنُكَ إِذَنْ "
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2263
Sahih al-Bukhari 7348

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the mosque, Allah's Apostle came out and said, "Let us proceed to the Jews." So we went out with him till we came to Bait-al-Midras. The Prophet stood up there and called them, saying, "O assembly of Jews! Surrender to Allah (embrace Islam) and you will be safe!" They said, "You have conveyed Allah's message, O Aba-al-Qasim" Allah's Apostle then said to them, "That is what I want; embrace Islam and you will be safe." They said, "You have conveyed the message, O Aba-al- Qasim." Allah's Apostle then said to them, "That is what I want," and repeated his words for the third time and added, "Know that the earth is for Allah and I want to exile you from this land, so whoever among you has property he should sell it, otherwise, know that the land is for Allah and His Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى يَهُودَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى جِئْنَا بَيْتَ الْمِدْرَاسِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ يَهُودَ أَسْلِمُوا تَسْلَمُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلَّغْتَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ أُرِيدُ أَسْلِمُوا تَسْلَمُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ أُرِيدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا الأَرْضُ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُجْلِيَكُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ مِنْكُمْ بِمَالِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَبِعْهُ، وَإِلاَّ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا الأَرْضُ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7348
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 447
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1428 a
Anas said:
I also saw the wedding feast of Zainab, and he (the Holy Prophet) served bread and meat to the people, and made them eat to their heart's content, and he (the Holy Prophet) sent me to call people, and as he was free (from the ceremony) he stood up and I followed him. Two persons were left and they were busy in talking and did not get out (of the apartment). He (the Holy Prophet) then proceeded towards (the apartments of) his wives. He greeted with as-Salamu 'alaikum to every one of them and said: Members of the household, how are you? They said: Messenger of Allah, we are in good state 'How do you find your family? He would say: In good state. When he was free from (this work of exchanging greetings) he came back, and I also came back along with him. And as he reached the door, (he found) that the two men were still busy in talking. And when they saw him having returned, they stood up and went out; and by Allah! I do not know whether I had informed him, or there was a revelation to him (to the affect) that they had gone. He (the Holy Prophet) then came back and I also returned along with him, and as he put his step on the threshold of his door he hung a curtain between me and him, and (it was on this occasion) that Allah revealed this verse: (" O you who believe), do not enter the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to 'you" (xxxiii. 53).
قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَشَهِدْتُ وَلِيمَةَ زَيْنَبَ فَأَشْبَعَ النَّاسَ خُبْزًا وَلَحْمًا وَكَانَ يَبْعَثُنِي فَأَدْعُو النَّاسَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَامَ وَتَبِعْتُهُ فَتَخَلَّفَ رَجُلاَنِ اسْتَأْنَسَ بِهِمَا الْحَدِيثُ لَمْ يَخْرُجَا فَجَعَلَ يَمُرُّ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فَيُسَلِّمُ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ ‏"‏ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ بِخَيْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ وَجَدْتَ أَهْلَكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ بِخَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ الْبَابَ إِذَا هُوَ بِالرَّجُلَيْنِ قَدِ اسْتَأْنَسَ بِهِمَا الْحَدِيثُ فَلَمَّا رَأَيَاهُ قَدْ رَجَعَ قَامَا فَخَرَجَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي أَنَا أَخْبَرْتُهُ أَمْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ بِأَنَّهُمَا قَدْ خَرَجَا فَرَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي أُسْكُفَّةِ الْبَابِ أَرْخَى الْحِجَابَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3328
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3314
Al-Hakam bin Utaibah said:
“I heard Muhammad bin Ka’b Al-Qurazi – forty years ago – narrating from Zaid bin Arqam [may Allah be pleased with him] that during the battle of Tabuk, Abdullah bin Ubayy said: “If we return to Al-Madinah, indeed the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.” He said: ‘So I went to the Prophet and mentioned that to him, but he (Abdullah) took an oath that he did not say it. My people blamed me for that, they said: “What did you expect to accomplish from this?’ So I went to my house and slept full of grief. Then the Prophet came to me’ or ‘I went to him, and he said: “Indeed Allah has verified the truth of what you said.” He said: ‘So this Ayah was revealed: there are the ones who say: “Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah until they desert from him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيَّ، مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ قَالَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏لئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَحَلَفَ مَا قَالَهُ فَلاَمَنِي قَوْمِي وَقَالُوا مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَى هَذِهِ فَأَتَيْتُ الْبَيْتَ وَنِمْتُ كَئِيبًا حَزِينًا فَأَتَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ صَدَّقَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ هم الَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3314
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 366
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3314
Sahih Muslim 2882 a

Harith b Abi Rabi'a and 'Abdullah b. Safwan both went to Umm Salama, the Mother of the Faithful, and they asked her about the army which would be sunk in the earth, and this relates to the time when Ibn Zubair (was the governor of Mecca). She reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said that a seeker of refuge would seek refuge in the Sacred House and an army would be sent to him (in order to kill him) and when it would enter a plain ground, it would be made to sink. I said:

Allah's Messenger, what about him who would be made to accompany this army willy nilly? Thereupon he said: He would be made to sink along with them but he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection on the basis of his intention. Abu Ja'far said. ' This plain, ground means the plain ground of Medina.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِقُتَيْبَةَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ الْقِبْطِيَّةِ، قَالَ دَخَلَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمَا، عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَسَأَلاَهَا عَنِ الْجَيْشِ الَّذِي يُخْسَفُ بِهِ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ فِي أَيَّامِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَعُوذُ عَائِذٌ بِالْبَيْتِ فَيُبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِ بَعْثٌ فَإِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ خُسِفَ بِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ كَانَ كَارِهًا قَالَ ‏"‏ يُخْسَفُ بِهِ مَعَهُمْ وَلَكِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى نِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ هِيَ بَيْدَاءُ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2882a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6886
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2894, 2895

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Haram told me that the Prophet one day took a midday nap in her house. Then he woke up smiling. Um Haram asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What makes you smile?" He replied "I was astonished to see (in my dream) some people amongst my followers on a sea-voyage looking like kings on the thrones." She said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." He replied, "You are amongst them." He slept again and then woke up smiling and said the same as before twice or thrice. And she said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." And he said, "You are amongst the first batch." 'Ubada bin As-Samit married her (i.e. Um Haram) and then he took her for Jihad. When she returned, an animal was presented to her to ride, but she fell down and her neck was broken.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَرَامٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمًا فِي بَيْتِهَا، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا يُضْحِكُكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَجِبْتُ مِنْ قَوْمٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَرْكَبُونَ الْبَحْرَ، كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مَعَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ نَامَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ فَتَزَوَّجَ بِهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، فَخَرَجَ بِهَا إِلَى الْغَزْوِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَتْ قُرِّبَتْ دَابَّةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا، فَوَقَعَتْ فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2894, 2895
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 144
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 344

Narrated `Imran:

Once we were traveling with the Prophet and we carried on traveling till the last part of the night and then we (halted at a place) and slept (deeply). There is nothing sweeter than sleep for a traveler in the last part of the night. So it was only the heat of the sun that made us to wake up and the first to wake up was so and so, then so and so and then so and so (the narrator `Auf said that Abu Raja' had told him their names but he had forgotten them) and the fourth person to wake up was `Umar bin Al- Khattab. And whenever the Prophet used to sleep, nobody would wake up him till he himself used to get up as we did not know what was happening (being revealed) to him in his sleep. So, `Umar got up and saw the condition of the people, and he was a strict man, so he said, "Allahu Akbar" and raised his voice with Takbir, and kept on saying loudly till the Prophet got up because of it. When he got up, the people informed him about what had happened to them. He said, "There is no harm (or it will not be harmful). Depart!" So they departed from that place, and after covering some distance the Prophet stopped and asked for some water to perform the ablution. So he performed the ablution and the call for the prayer was pronounced and he led the people in prayer. After he finished from the prayer, he saw a man sitting aloof who had not prayed with the people. He asked, "O so and so! What has prevented you from praying with us?" He replied, "I am Junub and there is no water. " The Prophet said, "Perform Tayammum with (clean) earth and that is sufficient for you." Then the Prophet proceeded on and the people complained to him of thirst. Thereupon he got down and called a person (the narrator `Auf added that Abu Raja' had named him but he had forgotten) and `Ali, and ordered them to go and bring water. So they went in search of water and met a woman who was sitting on her camel between two bags of water. They asked, "Where can we find water?" She replied, "I was there (at the place of water) this hour yesterday and my people are behind me." They requested her to accompany them. She asked, "Where?" They said, "To Allah's Apostle ." She said, "Do you mean the man who is called the Sabi, (with a new religion)?" They replied, "Yes, the same person. So come along." They brought her to the Prophet and narrated the whole story. He said, "Help her to dismount." The Prophet asked for a pot, then he opened the mouths of the bags and ...

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّا أَسْرَيْنَا، حَتَّى كُنَّا فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ، وَقَعْنَا وَقْعَةً وَلاَ وَقْعَةَ أَحْلَى عِنْدَ الْمُسَافِرِ مِنْهَا، فَمَا أَيْقَظَنَا إِلاَّ حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فُلاَنٌ ثُمَّ فُلاَنٌ ثُمَّ فُلاَنٌ ـ يُسَمِّيهِمْ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ فَنَسِيَ عَوْفٌ ـ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ الرَّابِعُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَامَ لَمْ يُوقَظْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ، لأَنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا يَحْدُثُ لَهُ فِي نَوْمِهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ، وَرَأَى مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ، وَكَانَ رَجُلاً جَلِيدًا، فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ، فَمَا زَالَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ لِصَوْتِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ شَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ضَيْرَ ـ أَوْ لاَ يَضِيرُ ـ ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلَ فَسَارَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ، فَدَعَا بِالْوَضُوءِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَنُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ مُعْتَزِلٍ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ يَا فُلاَنُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ وَلاَ مَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّعِيدِ، فَإِنَّهُ يَكْفِيكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاشْتَكَى إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَنَزَلَ، فَدَعَا فُلاَنًا ـ كَانَ يُسَمِّيهِ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ نَسِيَهُ عَوْفٌ ـ وَدَعَا عَلِيًّا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبَا فَابْتَغِيَا الْمَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا فَتَلَقَّيَا امْرَأَةً بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ ـ أَوْ سَطِيحَتَيْنِ ـ مِنْ مَاءٍ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا، فَقَالاَ لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ عَهْدِي بِالْمَاءِ أَمْسِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ، وَنَفَرُنَا خُلُوفًا‏.‏ قَالاَ لَهَا انْطَلِقِي إِذًا‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِلَى أَيْنَ قَالاَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتِ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ الصَّابِئُ قَالاَ هُوَ الَّذِي تَعْنِينَ فَانْطَلِقِي‏.‏ فَجَاءَا بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَاسْتَنْزَلُوهَا عَنْ بَعِيرِهَا وَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِنَاءٍ، فَفَرَّغَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ ـ أَوِ السَّطِيحَتَيْنِ ـ وَأَوْكَأَ أَفْوَاهَهُمَا، وَأَطْلَقَ الْعَزَالِيَ، وَنُودِيَ فِي النَّاسِ اسْقُوا وَاسْتَقُوا‏.‏ فَسَقَى مَنْ شَاءَ، وَاسْتَقَى مَنْ شَاءَ، وَكَانَ آخِرَ ذَاكَ أَنْ أَعْطَى الَّذِي أَصَابَتْهُ الْجَنَابَةُ إِنَاءً مِنْ مَاءٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ، فَأَفْرِغْهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهْىَ قَائِمَةٌ تَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يُفْعَلُ بِمَائِهَا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُقْلِعَ عَنْهَا، وَإِنَّهُ لَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْنَا أَنَّهَا أَشَدُّ مِلأَةً مِنْهَا حِينَ ابْتَدَأَ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْمَعُوا لَهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَمَعُوا لَهَا مِنْ بَيْنِ عَجْوَةٍ وَدَقِيقَةٍ وَسَوِيقَةٍ، حَتَّى جَمَعُوا لَهَا طَعَامًا، فَجَعَلُوهَا فِي ثَوْبٍ، وَحَمَلُوهَا عَلَى بَعِيرِهَا، وَوَضَعُوا الثَّوْبَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا قَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ تَعْلَمِينَ مَا رَزِئْنَا مِنْ مَائِكِ شَيْئًا، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الَّذِي أَسْقَانَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا، وَقَدِ احْتَبَسَتْ عَنْهُمْ قَالُوا مَا حَبَسَكِ يَا فُلاَنَةُ قَالَتِ الْعَجَبُ، لَقِيَنِي رَجُلاَنِ فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ الصَّابِئُ، فَفَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لأَسْحَرُ النَّاسِ مِنْ بَيْنِ هَذِهِ وَهَذِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ بِإِصْبَعَيْهَا الْوُسْطَى وَالسَّبَّابَةِ، فَرَفَعَتْهُمَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ـ تَعْنِي السَّمَاءَ وَالأَرْضَ ـ أَوْ إِنَّهُ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا، فَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يُغِيرُونَ عَلَى مَنْ حَوْلَهَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَلاَ يُصِيبُونَ الصِّرْمَ الَّذِي هِيَ مِنْهُ، فَقَالَتْ يَوْمًا لِقَوْمِهَا مَا أُرَى أَنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ يَدَعُونَكُمْ عَمْدًا، فَهَلْ لَكُمْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَطَاعُوهَا فَدَخَلُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 344
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki said, "I saw the House deserted both after subh and asr, with no-one doing tawaf."

Malik said, "If someone does some of his circuits and then the subh or asr prayer is begun, he should pray with the imam and then complete the rest of his circuits but should not pray at all until the sun has either risen or set "

He added, "There is no harm in delaying the two rakas until after he has prayed maghrib."

Malik said, "There is no harm in someone doing a single tawaf after subh or after asr, not to do more than one group of seven circuits, and then as long as he delays the two rakas until after the sun has risen, as Umar ibn al-Khattab did, or he delays them until after the sun has set if it is after asr. Then when the sun has set he can pray them if he wants, or, if he wants, he can delay them until after he has prayed maghrib. There is no harm in that."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْبَيْتَ يَخْلُو بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ وَبَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ مَا يَطُوفُ بِهِ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ بَعْضَ أُسْبُوعِهِ ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتْ صَلاَةُ الصُّبْحِ أَوْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَلِّي مَعَ الإِمَامِ ثُمَّ يَبْنِي عَلَى مَا طَافَ حَتَّى يُكْمِلَ سُبْعًا ثُمَّ لاَ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ تَغْرُبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ أَخَّرَهُمَا حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الْمَغْرِبَ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَطُوفَ الرَّجُلُ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ لاَ يَزِيدُ عَلَى سُبْعٍ وَاحِدٍ وَيُؤَخِّرُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ كَمَا صَنَعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَيُؤَخِّرُهُمَا بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ صَلاَّهُمَا إِنْ شَاءَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَخَّرَهُمَا حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الْمَغْرِبَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 120
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 823
Hadith 8, 40 Hadith Shah Waliullah
The world is the believer’s prison and the disbeliever’s paradise.
الدُّنْیَا سِجْنُ الْمُؤمِنِ وَ جَنَّةُ الْکَافِرِ
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1084
Rib'i ibn Hirash reported that a man of the Banu 'Amir came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "Can I come in?" The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told his slavegirl, "Go out and say to him,, 'Say, "Peace be upon you. Can I come in?" He is not good at asking permission to enter." The man said, "I heard that before the slavegirl came out to me and I said, 'Peace be upon you. Can I come in?' Then the Prophet said, 'And on you. Enter!'"
قَالَ‏:‏ وَأَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَأَلِجُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْجَارِيَةِ‏:‏ اخْرُجِي فَقُولِي لَهُ‏:‏ قُلِ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَأَدْخُلُ‏؟‏ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُحْسِنِ الِاسْتِئْذَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَسَمِعْتُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَخْرُجَ إِلَيَّ الْجَارِيَةُ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، أَأَدْخُلُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَعَلَيْكَ، ادْخُلْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَدَخَلْتُ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ جِئْتَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَمْ آتِكُمْ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ، أَتَيْتُكُمْ لِتَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَتَدَعُوا عِبَادَةَ اللاَّتِ وَالْعُزَّى، وَتُصَلُّوا فِي اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ، وَتَصُومُوا فِي السَّنَةِ شَهْرًا، وَتَحُجُّوا هَذَا الْبَيْتَ، وَتَأْخُذُوا مِنْ مَالِ أَغْنِيَائِكُمْ فَتَرُدُّوهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِكُمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ هَلْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ شَيْءٌ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ عَلَّمَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا، وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، الْخَمْسُ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏{‏إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ، وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ، وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ، وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا، وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَيِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1084
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1084
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2112
Abudullah bin Mawhab - and some of them said- 'Abdullah bin Wahb, narrated from Tamim Ad-Dari who said:
'I asked the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W): What is the Sunnah regarding a man among the people of the Shirk who accepts Islam at the hand of a man among the Muslims?' So the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) said: "He is the closet of the people to him in his life and in his death.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ وَوَكِيعٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، وَقَالَ، بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا السُّنَّةُ فِي الرَّجُلِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ يُسْلِمُ عَلَى يَدَىْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمَحْيَاهُ وَمَمَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَدْخَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَبَيْنَ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ وَهُوَ عِنْدِي لَيْسَ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُجْعَلُ مِيرَاثُهُ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَاحْتَجَّ بِحَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2112
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2112
Sahih Muslim 2182 b

Asma' reported:

I performed the household duties of Zubair and he had a horse; I used to look after it. Nothing was more burdensome for me than looking after the horse I used to bring grass for it and looked after it, then I got a servant as Allah's Apustle (may peace be upon him) had some prisoners of war in his possession. He gave me a female servant. She (the female servant) then began to look after the horse and thus relieved me of this burden. A person came and he said: Mother of 'Abdullah, I am a destitute person and I intend that I should start business under the shadow of your house. I (Asma') said: If I grant you permission, Zubair may not agree to that, so you come and make a demand of it when Zubair is also present there. He came accordingly find said: Mother of 'Abdullah. I am a destitute person. I intend to start t mall business in the shadow of your house. I said: Is there not in Medina (any place for starting the business) except my house? Zubair said: Why is it that you prohibit the destitute man to start business here? So he started business and he (earned so much) that we sold our slave-girl to him There came Zubair to me while the money was in my lap. He said: Give this to me. I said: (I intend) to spend it as charity.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْغُبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ الزُّبَيْرَ خِدْمَةَ الْبَيْتِ وَكَانَ لَهُ فَرَسٌ وَكُنْتُ أَسُوسُهُ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ مِنَ الْخِدْمَةِ شَىْءٌ أَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ سِيَاسَةِ الْفَرَسِ كُنْتُ أَحْتَشُّ لَهُ وَأَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَسُوسُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا أَصَابَتْ خَادِمًا جَاءَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْىٌ فَأَعْطَاهَا خَادِمًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَفَتْنِي سِيَاسَةَ الْفَرَسِ فَأَلْقَتْ عَنِّي مَئُونَتَهُ فَجَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ فَقِيرٌ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَ فِي ظِلِّ دَارِكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنِّي إِنْ رَخَّصْتُ لَكَ أَبَى ذَاكَ الزُّبَيْرُ فَتَعَالَ فَاطْلُبْ إِلَىَّ وَالزُّبَيْرُ شَاهِدٌ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ فَقِيرٌ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَ فِي ظِلِّ دَارِكِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا لَكَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ إِلاَّ دَارِي فَقَالَ لَهَا الزُّبَيْرُ مَا لَكِ أَنْ تَمْنَعِي رَجُلاً فَقِيرًا يَبِيعُ فَكَانَ يَبِيعُ إِلَى أَنْ كَسَبَ فَبِعْتُهُ الْجَارِيَةَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ الزُّبَيْرُ وَثَمَنُهَا فِي حَجْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَبِيهَا لِي ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ تَصَدَّقْتُ بِهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2182b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2584
Ya'la b. Umayya said that God’s messenger went round the House wearing a green Yamani mantle under his right armpit with the end over his left shoulder. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ مُضْطَجعا بِبُرْدٍ أَخْضَرَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2584
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 78
Bulugh al-Maram 774
A’ishah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said to her, “Your Tawaf by the Ka'bah and your Sa'i between Safa and Marwah is sufficient for both your Hajj and 'Umrah (i.e. one Tawaf and one Sa’i are sufficient as she combined Hajj and 'Umrah.)’ Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ لَهَا: { طَوَافُكِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ اَلصَّفَا وَاَلْمَرْوَةِ يَكْفِيكَ لِحَجِّكِ وَعُمْرَتِكِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 774
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 66
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 793
Mishkat al-Masabih 377
Shuraih b. Hani’ said that he asked ‘A'isha what God’s messenger did first when he entered his house, and she replied that he used the tooth-stick. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن شُرَيْح بن هَانِئ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ: بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ يَبْدَأُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دخل بَيته؟ قَالَت: بِالسِّوَاكِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 377
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 87

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father used to salute all the corners when he did tawaf of the House and did not omit the Yamani corner unless he was prevented from it.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، كَانَ إِذَا طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ يَسْتَلِمُ الأَرْكَانَ كُلَّهَا وَكَانَ لاَ يَدَعُ الْيَمَانِيَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُغْلَبَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 115
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 818

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to pray dhuhr, asr, maghrib and isha at al-Muhassab, and then enter Makka at night and do tawaf of the House.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِالْمُحَصَّبِ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 216
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 913
Mishkat al-Masabih 2406
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported God’s messenger as saying there are two characteristics which will not be retained by any Muslim without his entering paradise. While they are easy, those who act upon them are few. One should say ‘Glory be to God’ ten times after every prayer, ‘Praise be to God’ ten times and ‘God is most great’ ten times. (He said he had seen God’s messenger counting them on his hand, and saying, “That is a hundred and fifty on the tongue, but one thousand five hundred in the scale”).[The three phrases each said ten times after the five times of prayer makes a hundred and fifty, and as a good deed gets a ten-fold reward the total is treated as one thousand five hundred.] When he goes to his bed he should say ‘Glory be to God,’ ‘God is most Great’ and ‘Praise be to God’ a hundred times, for that is a hundred on the tongue, but a thousand in the scale. He asked them which of them could commit two thousand five hundred sins in a day and a night.* He was asked how they could not retain these characteristics, and told them that the devil comes to a man while he is engaged in prayer, calling such and such and such and such to his memory until he turns away and perhaps may not do it. He also comes to him on his bed and keeps on making him sleep till he falls asleep. *The thousand plus the preceding fifteen hundred make two thousand five hundred good deeds with which the man who observes the two characteristics mentioned is credited, and as one could hardly commit as many sins in a day and a night there is a balance in his favour. Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it. In Abu Dawud's version he said, “Two qualities or two characteristics will not be adhered to by a Muslim ...” And also in his version after saying “One thousand five hundred in the scale” he said, “When he goes to his bed he should say ‘God is most great’ thirty-four times, ‘Praise be to God’ thirty-three times and ‘Glory be to God’ thirty-three times.” In most texts of al-Masabih it is given on the authority of ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَلَّتَانِ لَا يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ أَلَا وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ يُسَبِّحُ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُهُ عَشْرًا ويكبِّرهُ عَشراً» قَالَ: فَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْقِدُهَا بِيَدِهِ قَالَ: «فَتِلْكَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ فِي اللِّسَان وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ وَإِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ يُسَبِّحُهُ وَيُكَبِّرُهُ وَيَحْمَدُهُ مِائَةً فَتِلْكَ مِائَةٌ بِاللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ؟» قَالُوا: وَكَيْفَ لَا نُحْصِيهَا؟ قَالَ: " يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ وَهُوَ فِي صِلَاتِهِ فَيَقُولُ: اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا حَتَّى يَنْفَتِلَ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ لَا يَفْعَلَ وَيَأْتِيهِ فِي مَضْجَعِهِ فَلَا يَزَالُ يُنَوِّمُهُ حَتَّى يَنَامَ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي دَاوُدَ قَالَ: «خَصْلَتَانِ أَوْ خَلَّتَانِ لَا يُحَافِظُ عَلَيْهِمَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ» . وَكَذَا فِي رِوَايَتِهِ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: «وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ» قَالَ: «وَيُكَبِّرُ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلَاثِينَ إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ» وَيَحْمَدُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ وَيُسَبِّحُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ ". وَفِي أَكْثَرِ نُسَخِ المصابيح عَن: عبد الله بن عمر
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2406
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 176
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1348
It was narrated that Abdullah in 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'There are two qualities which no Muslim person attains but he will enter Paradise, and they are easy, but those who do them are few.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'The five daily prayers: After each prayer one of you glorifies Allah (SWT) ten times and praises Him ten times and magnifies him ten times, which makes one hundred and fifty on the tongue and one thousand five hundred in the balance.' And I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) counting them on his hands. 'And when one of you retires to his bed he says the tasbih thirty-three times and the tahmid thirty-three times and the takbir thirty-four times, that is one hundred on the tongue and one thousand in the balance.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "So which of you does two thousand five hundred bad deeds in a day and a night?" It was said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), how can a person not persist in doing that?" He said: "The Shaitan comes to one of you when he is praying and says: 'Remember such and such, remember such and such," or he comes to him when he is in bed and makes him fall asleep."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَلَّتَانِ لاَ يُحْصِيهِمَا رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَهُمَا يَسِيرٌ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِمَا قَلِيلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ يُسَبِّحُ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا وَيُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا فَهِيَ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةٌ فِي اللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ وَخَمْسُمِائَةٍ فِي الْمِيزَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْقِدُهُنَّ بِيَدِهِ ‏"‏ وَإِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ أَوْ مَضْجَعِهِ سَبَّحَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَحَمِدَ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَهِيَ مِائَةٌ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ وَأَلْفٌ فِي الْمِيزَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَيُّكُمْ يَعْمَلُ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ أَلْفَيْنِ وَخَمْسَمِائَةِ سَيِّئَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ لاَ نُحْصِيهِمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمْ وَهُوَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا اذْكُرْ كَذَا وَيَأْتِيهِ عِنْدَ مَنَامِهِ فَيُنِيمُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1348
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 170
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1349
Sahih Muslim 384

'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

When you hear the Mu'adhdhin, repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invokes a blessing on me will receive ten blessings from Allah; then beg from Allah al-Wasila for me, which is a rank in Paradise fitting for only one of Allah's servants, and I hope that I may be that one. If anyone who asks that I be given the Wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، وَغَيْرِهِمَا، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَىَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ صَلاَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ تَنْبَغِي إِلاَّ لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 384
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 747
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1526

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari:

Once we accompanied the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey. When we reached near Medina, the people began to say aloud: "Allah is most great," and they raised their voice.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: O people, you are not supplicating one who is deaf and absent, but you are supplicating One Who is nearer to you than the neck of your riding beast.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: AbuMusa, should I not point out to you one of the treasures of Paradise?

I asked: What is that?

He replied: "There is no might and there is no power except in Allah"

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَسَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ كَبَّرَ النَّاسُ وَرَفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا إِنَّ الَّذِي تَدْعُونَهُ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ أَعْنَاقِ رِكَابِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى كَنْزٍ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح ق دون قوله إن الذي تدعونه بينكم وبين أعناق ركائبكم وهو منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1526
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 111
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1521
Sunan Abi Dawud 1683

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: There are forty characteristics; the highest of them is to give a goat on loan (for benefiting from its milk). If any man carries out any of those characteristics with the hope of getting a reward and testifying to the promise for it, Allah will admit him to Paradise for it.

Abu Dawud said: In the version of Musaddad, Hassan said: So we counted other characteristics than lending the goat: to return the greeting, to respond to sneezing, and remove things which cause annoyance to the people from their path, and similar other things. We could not reach fifteen characteristics.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ - عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرْبَعُونَ خَصْلَةً أَعْلاَهُنَّ مَنِيحَةُ الْعَنْزِ مَا يَعْمَلُ رَجُلٌ بِخَصْلَةٍ مِنْهَا رَجَاءَ ثَوَابِهَا وَتَصْدِيقَ مَوْعُودِهَا إِلاَّ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فِي حَدِيثِ مُسَدَّدٍ قَالَ حَسَّانُ فَعَدَدْنَا مَا دُونَ مَنِيحَةِ الْعَنْزِ مِنْ رَدِّ السَّلاَمِ وَتَشْمِيتِ الْعَاطِسِ وَإِمَاطَةِ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ وَنَحْوِهِ فَمَا اسْتَطَعْنَا أَنْ نَبْلُغَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ خَصْلَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1683
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 128
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1679
Sunan Abi Dawud 2513

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Allah, Most High, will cause three persons to enter Paradise for one arrow: the maker when he has a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who hands it; so shoot and ride, but your shooting is dearer to me than your riding. Everything with which a man amuses himself is vain except three (things): a man's training of his horse, his playing with his wife, and his shooting with his bow and arrow. If anyone abandons archery after becoming an adept through distaste for it, it is a blessing he has abandoned; or he said: for which he has been ungrateful.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ ثَلاَثَةَ نَفَرٍ الْجَنَّةَ ‏:‏ صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ، وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ، وَمُنْبِلَهُ، وَارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا، وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا، لَيْسَ مِنَ اللَّهْوِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثٌ ‏:‏ تَأْدِيبُ الرَّجُلِ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ وَرَمْيُهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَنَبْلِهِ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ الرَّمْىَ بَعْدَ مَا عَلِمَهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهَا نِعْمَةٌ تَرَكَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كَفَرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2513
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2507
Sunan Abi Dawud 4430
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said:
A man of the tribe of Asalam came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and made confession of fornication. He (the prophet) turned away from him. When he testified against him four times, the Prophet (saws) said: Are you mad? He said: No. he asked: Are you married? He replied: Yes. The Prophet (saws) then commanded regarding him and he was stoned in the place of prayer. Then when the stones hurt him, he fled, but was overtaken and stoned to death. The Prophet (saws) then spoke well of him and did not pray over him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاعْتَرَفَ بِالزِّنَا فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَرَفَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ فِي الْمُصَلَّى فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ فَرَّ فَأُدْرِكَ فَرُجِمَ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْرًا وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4430
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 80
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4416
Mishkat al-Masabih 1890
He reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone contributes a pair of anything in God’s path he will be invited to enter by the gates of paradise, for paradise has gates. Those who engage in prayer will be invited to enter by the gate of prayer; those who take part in jihad will be invited to enter by the gate of jihad; those who give sadaqa will be invited to enter by the gate of sadaqa; and those who fast will be invited to enter by the gate ar-Rayyan.”* Abu Bakr said, “No distress will rest on him who is invited to enter by those gates,** but will anyone be invited to enter by all those gates?” He replied, “Yes, and I hope you may be one.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) * This word means literally 'well-watered,’ or 'fresh’. ** This is explained as meaning ‘by one of those gates,’as one who enters by any gate will get into paradise
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ مِنَ الْأَشْيَاءِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ دُعِيَ مِنْ أَبْوَاب الْجنَّة واللجنة أَبْوَابٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلَاةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلَاةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَاد دعِي من بَاب الْجِهَاد وَمن كَانَ مَنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ» . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: مَا عَلَى مَنْ دُعِيَ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا؟ قَالَ: «نعم وَأَرْجُو أَن تكون مِنْهُم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1890
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 117
Mishkat al-Masabih 5605
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "Two men of those who enter hell will shout loudly, and the Lord most high will say, `Bring them out.' He will ask them why they shouted so loudly and they will reply, `We did that in order that Thou mightest have mercy on us.' He will say, `My mercy to you is that you should go and throw yourselves where you were in hell.' One of them will do so and God will make it coolness and peace for him, but the other will stand and not do so. The Lord most high will ask him, `What has prevented you from throwing yourself in as your companion did?' and he will reply, 'My Lord, I hope that Thou wilt not send me back into it after taking me out of it.' The Lord most high will then say to him, `You will have your hope realised and they will both be brought into paradise by God's mercy." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ مِمَّنْ دَخَلَ النَّارَ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُهُمَا فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى: أَخْرِجُوهُمَا. فَقَالَ لَهُمَا: لِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ اشْتَدَّ صِيَاحُكُمَا؟ قَالَا: فَعَلْنَا ذَلِكَ لِتَرْحَمَنَا. قَالَ: فَإِنَّ رَحْمَتِي لَكُمَا أَنْ تَنْطَلِقَا فَتُلْقِيَا أَنْفُسَكُمَا حَيْثُ كُنْتُمَا مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُلْقِي أَحَدُهُمَا نَفْسَهُ فَيَجْعَلُهَا اللَّهُ بَرْدًا وَسَلَامًا وَيَقُومُ الْآخَرُ فَلَا يُلْقِي نَفْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى: مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُلْقِيَ نَفْسَكَ كَمَا أَلْقَى صَاحِبُكَ؟ فَيَقُولُ: رَبِّ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ لَا تُعِيدَنِي فِيهَا بَعْدَ مَا أَخْرَجْتَنِي مِنْهَا. فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى: لَكَ رَجَاؤُكَ. فَيُدْخَلَانِ جَمِيعًا الْجَنَّةَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5605
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 79
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated “Two woman of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them threw a stone at the other. In this way she killed the woman and what was in her womb (as she was pregnant). Their dispute was presented to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) who ordained that the Diyah (blood money) of the unborn child, is a male or a female slave of the best quality. He also decided that the Diyah of the woman is to be paid by her relatives (the one who killed) on her father’s side. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) also ordained that her inheritance (of the woman who killed as she died later) be for her sons and husband (and not for her relatives who had to pay the Diyah). Hamal bin An-Nabighah Al-Hudhaili then said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Why should I pay the Diyah for one who neither drank nor ate nor spoke, nor cried (i.e. the dead fetus), such a creature is not entitled to blood money.’ The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) then said, “This man is one of the brothers of the soothsayers,” on account of the rhymed speech which he used, concerning the dead fetus.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { اِقْتَتَلَتِ اِمْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ, فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا اَلْأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ, فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا, فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا: غُرَّةٌ; عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ, وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا.‏ وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ.‏ فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ اَلنَّابِغَةِ اَلْهُذَلِيُّ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! كَيْفَ يَغْرَمُ مَنْ لَا شَرِبَ, وَلَا أَكَلَ, وَلَا نَطَقَ, وَلَا اِسْتَهَلَّ, فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏- "إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ اَلْكُهَّانِ"; مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ اَلَّذِي سَجَعَ.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1209
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1179
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ ، عَنْ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" أَنَا أَوَّلُ شَافِعٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 51
Sahih Muslim 1027 c

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who spent pairs for the sake of Allah, the guardians of Paradise would call him, (in fact) every guardian of the door (of Paradise would welcome him saying): O, so and so, come on. Upon this Abu Bakr said: Messenger of Allah, (it means) there would be no distress on this person. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said. I hope you would be among them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْبَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ دَعَاهُ خَزَنَةُ الْجَنَّةِ كُلُّ خَزَنَةِ بَابٍ أَىْ فُلُ هَلُمَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَلِكَ الَّذِي لاَ تَوَى عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1027c
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2241
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1028

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Who fasted among you today? Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) replied: I did. He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Who among you followed a bier today? Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) replied: I did. He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Who among you fed a poor man today? Abu Bakr (Allah he pleased with him) replied: I did. He (again) said: Who among you visited an invalid today? Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) said: I did. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Anyone in whom (these good deeds) are combined will certainly enter paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - يَعْنِي الْفَزَارِيَّ - عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ كَيْسَانَ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَصْبَحَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ صَائِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ تَبِعَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ جَنَازَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ أَطْعَمَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ عَادَ مِنْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مَرِيضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا اجْتَمَعْنَ فِي امْرِئٍ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1028
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2242
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3685
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah(SAW) said:
"On the Day of Resurrection, people will be lined up in rows, (one of the narrators) Ibn NUmair said: i.e., the people of Paradise, and a man from among the people of Hell will pass by a man (from the people of Paradise) and say: 'O so and so! Do you not remember the day when you asked for water and I gave you water to drink?" So he will intercede for him. And another man will come and say: " Do you not remember the day when I gave you water with which to purify yourself?" and he will intercede for him." (In his narration, one of the narrators) Ibn NUmair said: "And he will remember the day when you sent me to do such and such for you, and I went and did it for you?' and he will intercede for him." "
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يَصُفُّ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صُفُوفًا - وَقَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ - فَيَمُرُّ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ يَا فُلاَنُ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ يَوْمَ اسْتَسْقَيْتَ فَسَقَيْتُكَ شَرْبَةً قَالَ فَيَشْفَعُ لَهُ وَيَمُرُّ الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ يَوْمَ نَاوَلْتُكَ طَهُورًا فَيَشْفَعُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ ‏"‏ وَيَقُولُ يَا فُلاَنُ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ يَوْمَ بَعَثْتَنِي فِي حَاجَةِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَهَبْتُ لَكَ فَيَشْفَعُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3685
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3685
Sunan Ibn Majah 3251
‘Abdullah bin Salam said:
“When the Prophet (saw) came to Al-Madinah, the people rushed to meet him, and it was said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) has come! The Messenger of Allah (saw) has come! The Messenger of Allah (saw) has come!’ Three times. I came with the people to see him, and when I saw his face clearly, I knew that his face was not the face of a liar. The first thing I heard him say was when he said: ‘O people! Spread (the greeting of) Salam, feed others, uphold the ties of kinship, and pray during the night when people are sleeping, and you will enter Paradise with Salam.”*
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْمَدِينَةَ انْجَفَلَ النَّاسُ قِبَلَهُ وَقِيلَ قَدْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَدْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَدْ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا فَجِئْتُ فِي النَّاسِ لأَنْظُرَ فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنْتُ وَجْهَهُ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ وَجْهَهُ لَيْسَ بِوَجْهِ كَذَّابٍ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ وَأَطْعِمُوا الطَّعَامَ وَصِلُوا الأَرْحَامَ وَصَلُّوا بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِسَلاَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3251
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3251
Sunan Ibn Majah 4239
It was narrated that Hanzalah Tamimi Al-Usaiyidi, the scribe, said:
“We were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) and we spoke of Paradise and Hell until it was as if we could see them. Then I got up and went to my family and children, and I laughed and played (with them). Then I remembered how we had been, and I went out and met Abu Bakr, and said: ‘I have become a hypocrite!’ Abu Bakr said: ‘We all do that.’” So Hanzalah went and mentioned that to the Prophet (saw), who said: “O Hanzalah, if you were (always) as you are with me, the angels would shake hands with you in your beds and in your streets. O Hanzalah, there is a time for this and a time for that.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الْكَاتِبِ التَّمِيمِيِّ الأُسَيِّدِيِّ، قَالَ ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ حَتَّى كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ الْعَيْنِ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي وَوَلَدِي فَضَحِكْتُ وَلَعِبْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي كُنَّا فِيهِ فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ ‏:‏ نَافَقْتُ، نَافَقْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ‏:‏ إِنَّا لَنَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ حَنْظَلَةُ فَذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ لَوْ كُنْتُمْ كَمَا تَكُونُونَ عِنْدِي لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ عَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ - أَوْ عَلَى طُرُقِكُمْ - يَا حَنْظَلَةُ سَاعَةٌ وَسَاعَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4239
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 140
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4239
Musnad Ahmad 177
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said:
Umar addressed the people in al­-Jabiyah, and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood as I am standing and said: `Treat my Companions kindly, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Then there will come people who will swear oaths before being asked to swear and will give testimony before being asked to give testimony. Whoever among you would like to attain the best place in Paradise, let him adhere to the jama'ah (the main body of Muslims), for the Shaitan is with one and he is further away from two. No man should be alone with a woman because the Shaitan will be the third one present. Whoever feels pleased when he does a good deed and feels bad when he does an evil deed is a believer.”
حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَ عُمَرُ النَّاسَ بِالْجَابِيَةِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فِي مِثْلِ مَقَامِي هَذَا فَقَالَ أَحْسِنُوا إِلَى أَصْحَابِي ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ قَوْمٌ يَحْلِفُ أَحَدُهُمْ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَحْلَفَ عَلَيْهَا وَيَشْهَدُ عَلَى الشَّهَادَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَشْهَدَ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَنَالَ بُحْبُوحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَلْزَمْ الْجَمَاعَةَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ مَعَ الْوَاحِدِ وَهُوَ مِنْ الِاثْنَيْنِ أَبْعَدُ وَلَا يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ فَإِنَّ ثَالِثَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ تَسُرُّهُ حَسَنَتُهُ وَتَسُوءُهُ سَيِّئَتُهُ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 177
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 94
Musnad Ahmad 612
It was narrated that ‘AbdurRahman bin Abi Laila said:
Abu Moosa came to al-Hasan bin `Ali to visit him when he was sick. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Have you come to visit him or to gloat? He said: No. I have come to visit him because he is sick. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Since you have come to visit him because he is sick, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “If a man visits his Muslim brother when he is sick, he is walking amongst the fruits of Paradise until he sits down, and when he sits down he is covered with mercy. If it is morning, seventy thousand angels will send blessings upon him until evening, and if it is evening, seventy thousand angels will send blessings upon him until morning.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ جَاءَ أَبُو مُوسَى إِلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ يَعُودُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَعَائِدًا جِئْتَ أَمْ شَامِتًا قَالَ لَا بَلْ عَائِدًا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنْ كُنْتَ جِئْتَ عَائِدًا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِذَا عَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ مَشَى فِي خِرَافَةِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ غَمَرَتْهُ الرَّحْمَةُ فَإِنْ كَانَ غُدْوَةً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَسَاءً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih but mawqoof] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 612
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 49
Musnad Ahmad 702
Abu Moosa al-Ash`ari visited al-Hasan bin `Ali (when he was sick). `Ali (رضي الله عنه) came in and said:
Have you come to visit him (because he is sick), O Abu Moosa, or is it just a (social) visit? He said: No. O Ameer al-Mu`mineen; rather I have come to visit him (because he is sick), ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `No Muslim visits his fellow Muslim when he is sick but seventy thousand angels send blessings upon him from morning until evening, and Allah grants him a stream in Paradise.` [The narrator] said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, what is a stream? He said: The channel that waters palm trees.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ثُوَيْرُ بْنُ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَادَ أَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَعَائِدًا جِئْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَمْ زَائِرًا فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَا بَلْ عَائِدًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا عَادَ مُسْلِمٌ مُسْلِمًا إِلَّا صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ مِنْ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ إِلَى أَنْ يُمْسِيَ وَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَهُ خَرِيفًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَمَا الْخَرِيفُ قَالَ السَّاقِيَةُ الَّتِي تَسْقِي النَّخْلَ‏.‏
Grade: A Hasan hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 702
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 135
Sahih al-Bukhari 5762

Narrated `Aisha:

Some people asked Allah's Apostle about the fore-tellers He said. ' They are nothing" They said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Sometimes they tell us of a thing which turns out to be true." Allah's Apostle said, "A Jinn snatches that true word and pours it Into the ear of his friend (the fore-teller) (as one puts something into a bottle) The foreteller then mixes with that word one hundred lies."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاسٌ عَنِ الْكُهَّانِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ بِشَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ يُحَدِّثُونَا أَحْيَانًا بِشَىْءٍ فَيَكُونُ حَقًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تِلْكَ الْكَلِمَةُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ، يَخْطَفُهَا مِنَ الْجِنِّيِّ، فَيَقُرُّهَا فِي أُذُنِ وَلِيِّهِ، فَيَخْلِطُونَ مَعَهَا مِائَةَ كَذْبَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ مُرْسَلٌ، الْكَلِمَةُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ أَسْنَدَهُ بَعْدَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5762
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 657
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 401
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delivered a Khutbah to us the like of which I had never heard from him before. He said, "If you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much". Thereupon those present covered their faces and began sobbing.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) heard of something about his Companions upon which he addressed them and said, "Jannah and (Hell) Fire were shown to me and I have never seen the like of this day in good and in evil. If you were to know what I know, you would laugh little and weep much". His Companions experienced such suffering on that day that had no equal. They covered their faces and began to weep.
وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ خطبنا رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم خطبة ما سمعت مثلها قط، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏لو تعلمون ما أعلم لضحكتم قليلاً ولبكيتم كثيراً‏"‏ فغطى أصحاب رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم وجوههم، ولهم خنين‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
وفي رواية‏:‏ بلغ رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم عن أصحابه شئ فخطب ، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏عرضت على الجنة والنار، فلم أر كاليوم في الخير والشر، ولو تعلمون ما أعلم لضحكتم قليلا، ولبكيتم كثيراً‏"‏ فما أتى على أصحاب رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم أشد منه، غطوا رؤوسهم ولهم خنين‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 401
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 401
Riyad as-Salihin 424
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting with Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also there among the audience. In the meanwhile Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. We waited long for his return: When we were worried about his safety, and got scared, we got up. I, therefore, went out to look for Messenger of Allah and came to a garden which belonged to the Ansar. He (PBUH) said to me "Go and give glad tidings of Jannah to anyone who testifies 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah),' being whole-heartedly certain of it"

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنا قعوداً مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، معنا أبو بكر وعمر، رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، من بين أظهرنا، فأبطأ علينا، فخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت ابتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار -وذكر الحديث بطوله إلى قوله‏:‏ فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، “اذهب فمن لقيت وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله ، مستيقناً بها قلبه فبشره بالجنة” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 424
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 424
Riyad as-Salihin 983
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) set out on a journey, he would say by nightfall: "Ya ardu, Rabbi wa Rabbuk-illahu, a'udhu billahi min sharriki wa sharri ma fiki, wa sharri ma khuliqa fiki, wa sharri ma yadibbu 'alaiki; a'udhu billahi min sharri asadin wa aswadin, wa minal-hayyati wal-'aqrabi, wa min sakinil-baladi, wa min walidin wa ma walad [O land, my Rubb and your Rubb is Allah, I seek refuge in Him from your evils, the evils of what you contain, the evils of what has been created in you, and the evils of what walks upon you. I seek refuge in Allah from lions, black serpents, scorpions and from the inhabitants of the place, and from the parent (i.e., Satan) and his offspring who inhabit a settlement (i.e., helpers from amongst the devils)]."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا سافر فأقبل الليل قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يا أرض ، ربي وربك الله، أعوذ بك من شرك وشر ما فيك ، وشر ما خلق فيك، وشر ما يدب عليك أعوذ بالله من شر أسد وأسود، ومن الحية والعقرب، ومن ساكن البلد، ومن والد وما ولد‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود‏)‏‏)‏‏

والأسود‏ ‏‏:‏ الشخص، قال الخطابي‏:‏ و‏ ‏ساكن البلد‏ ‏‏:‏ هم الجن الذين هم سكان الأرض ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ والبلد من الأرض‏:‏ ما كان مأوى الحيوان، وإن لم يكن فيه بناء ومنازل ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ويحتمل أن المراد ‏ ‏ بالوالد‏ ‏ ‏:‏ إبليس ‏ ‏وماولد‏ ‏ ‏:‏ الشياطين

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 983
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 28